sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a that_o they_o do_v both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a complete_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o proposition_n which_o admit_v a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o explicite_fw-la enunciation_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o implicit_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a they_o may_v for_o i_o nor_o will_v i_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o to_o assign_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a or_o ambiguous_a sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n i._n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n invent_v only_o to_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o mare_n and_o be_v indeed_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o disparate_a sense_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o asseâ—t_v its_o be_v intelligible_a we_o always_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a actual_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o our_o disposedness_n to_o understand_v it_o right_n be_v thing_n vast_o distant_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o facile_a and_o plain_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remain_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o those_o who_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n or_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n defile_v tinctured_a and_o darken_v by_o fuliginous_a vapour_n the_o bible_n be_v only_o plain_a to_o such_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o without_o prepossession_n prejudice_n and_o forestall_a judgement_n &_o be_v withal_o humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o though_o the_o ethereal_a region_n be_v replenish_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n emit_v from_o the_o great_a luminary_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a that_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o that_o they_o open_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o discover_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o our_o understanding_n either_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o be_v envelop_v and_o muffle_v with_o through_o the_o fall_n or_o from_o malignant_a habit_n occasion_v either_o by_o unhappy_a education_n or_o sensual_a lust_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o its_o perspicuity_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o our_o weakness_n corruption_n and_o folly_n beside_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o its_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v we_o always_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n text_n relate_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o such_o of_o who_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n they_o refer_v to_o have_v no_o indispensable_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n as_o shall_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v though_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n who_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o interpose_v with_o salvation_n leave_v many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n partly_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n partly_o to_o employ_v our_o mind_n unto_o diligence_n partly_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o implore_v divine_a instruction_n and_o to_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o illumination_n and_o partly_o to_o exercise_v our_o soul_n unto_o reverence_n but_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o end_n give_v measure_n and_o fix_v bound_n unto_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n yea_o nor_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v that_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o upon_o no_o less_o peril_n than_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v require_v the_o indispensable_a knowledge_n of_o as_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v self-evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o term_n so_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n carry_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o every_o one_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o prejudice_n and_o a_o perverse_a mind_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v there_o propose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o article_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o some_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o perverseness_n have_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n see_v god_n do_v not_o indite_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o froward_a and_o captious_a but_o for_o such_o who_o will_v read_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self_n evident_a principle_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o such_o who_o have_v find_v and_o undepraved_a understanding_n topic._n 6._o cap._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n defile_v and_o darken_v by_o lust_n infect_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n while_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o while_o we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a and_o possible_o not_o safe_a now_o as_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v so_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o so_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o key_n to_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o curve_v line_n be_v best_a discern_v when_o apply_v to_o straight_o so_o be_v heterodox_n sense_n impose_v on_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n best_o perceive_v when_o examine_v by_o their_o habitude_n to_o necessary_a and_o plain_a truth_n whatsoever_o bear_v not_o a_o symmetry_n with_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v no_o superstruction_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o notion_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o direct_o or_o consequential_o interfere'_v with_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n though_o never_o so_o many_o text_n be_v press_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o maybe_o sure_a both_o of_o its_o falsity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o wrest_a and_o mistake_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o no_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o itself_o unintelligible_a dialogue_n for_o as_o dr._n more_o say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v in_o it_o elf_n unintelligible_a be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pronounce_v it_o nonsense_n or_o to_o aver_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o man_n be_v to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o play_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o even_o fool_n with_o they_o mons._n wolzogen_n therefore_o in_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr interpret_v scripturarum_fw-la have_v not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n shameful_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n but_o reflect_v reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v something_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v 174._o not_o through_o any_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o through_o the_o sublimity_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o but_o through_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o
3.6_o and_o the_o rationalness_n of_o his_o deduction_n from_o thence_o though_o make_v by_o the_o join_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o nature_n to_o it_o which_o they_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v sway_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.33_o they_o admire_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a sagacity_n nor_o be_v they_o influence_v by_o any_o authority_n they_o hold_v he_o vest_v with_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n or_o of_o his_o insight_n into_o the_o scripture_n to_o argue_v from_o media_n which_o have_v no_o further_o convince_a efficacy_n or_o force_n but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o his_o authority_n that_o use_v they_o in_o brief_a either_o the_o text_n quote_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a antecedent_o to_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o abstract_v from_o his_o authority_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o resurrection_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o come_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o how_o come_v christ_n to_o lodge_v their_o unbelief_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n marc._n 12.24_o mat._n 22.31_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o mere_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n than_o the_o best_a acquaintance_n imaginable_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n can_v have_v minister_v they_o no_o relief_n in_o that_o point_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v draw_v any_o such_o inference_n from_o it_o 5._o exclude_v scripture-consequence_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v one_o tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o capacity_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n namely_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o wrest_v such_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n disarm_v themselves_o and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o disserve_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o utter_o undo_v their_o own_o for_o if_o our_o reason_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v insignificant_a against_o they_o they_o be_v also_o insignificant_a against_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o sword_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o throw_v away_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o no_o far_o only_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o say_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o philosophy_n and_o right_a reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o science_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 12._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n regard_v those_o doctrine_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n that_o they_o have_v in_o revelation_n have_v also_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o §_o 5._o more_o be_v allowable_a to_o reason_n in_o and_o about_o these_o than_o about_o those_o we_o be_v indebt_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o they_o be_v there_o express_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o see_v what_o media_n there_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v both_o discern_v and_o confirm_v yet_o i_o shall_v here_o crave_v liberty_n to_o premise_v that_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v our_o chief_a topic_n in_o all_o theological_a debate_n ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sacred_a record_n thence_o we_o shall_v both_o frame_v our_o idea_n of_o they_o and_o borrow_v as_o well_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o ornament_n by_o which_o we_o will_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n especial_o a_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o in_o popular_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n as_o humane_a authority_n ought_v to_o have_v very_o little_a place_n if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o the_o pulpit_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o there_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o too_o much_o from_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v impress_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n know_v by_o so_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o attend_v the_o naked_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o accompany_v our_o ratiocination_n from_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o faith_n prepare_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o there_o be_v something_o great_a and_o elevate_v which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v in_o truth_n as_o naked_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argumentation_n from_o natural_a maxim_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obnubilate_v and_o darken_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o command_n we_o deliver_v do_v above_o all_o thing_n most_o attract_v the_o respect_n of_o our_o auditor_n nor_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n so_o effectual_o persuade_v as_o by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rational_a proof_n be_v of_o great_a use_n not_o only_o to_o such_o with_o who_o scripture-testimony_n signify_v nothing_o but_o even_o to_o those_o who_o own_o and_o adore_v its_o authority_n by_o show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v so_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o have_v foundation_n in_o reason_n and_o the_o two_o light_n of_o revelation_n and_o nature_n do_v excellent_o harmonise_v this_o be_v premise_v among_o other_o truth_n which_o beside_o their_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v also_o evidence_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o providence_n be_v especial_o remarkable_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o this_o quality_n viz._n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n moral_a good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o they_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n but_o wave_v these_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a brevity_n consider_v what_o media_fw-la there_o be_v in_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o two_o former_a may_v be_v evince_v and_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v render_v the_o inculcation_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o necessary_a man_n have_v degrade_v themselves_o into_o beast_n by_o practice_n they_o thence_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o allow_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o pitifull_a brute_n but_o that_o matter_n in_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o more_o lucky_a texture_n and_o modification_n to_o justify_v their_o sensuality_n they_o contend_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o animal_n inclination_n to_o gratify_v and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n will_v very_o well_o serve_v all_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o next_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v it_o be_v this_o that_o lead_v we_o both_o to_o contemn_v the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o a_o happiness_n hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o undergo_n of_o present_a inconvenience_n rather_o than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o one_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o present_a life_n than_o a_o steady_a and_o vigorous_a belief_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a now_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v nâ—t_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o no_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v annihilate_v god_n alone_o be_v thus_o immortal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a
the_o interest_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o import_n &_o use_v of_o scripture-metaphor_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o believer_n with_o reflection_n on_o several_a late_a write_n especial_o mr._n sherlock_n discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n modest_o inquire_v into_o and_o state_v by_o robert_n ferguson_n nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la jam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la tertull._n apol._n cap._n 5._o london_n print_v for_o dorman_n newman_n at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o the_o poultry_n and_o at_o the_o ship_n and_o anchor_n at_o the_o bridg-foot_n on_o southwark-side_n 1675._o to_o thomas_n papillon_n esquire_n sir_n it_o cost_v i_o no_o long_a deliberation_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v direct_v these_o discourse_n the_o obligation_n i_o be_o under_o to_o you_o and_o your_o family_n render_v they_o you_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o just_a debt_n the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o i_o by_o a_o entail_v of_o peculiar_a kindness_n give_v you_o a_o right_n to_o my_o study_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o the_o decline_v the_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v my_o plea_n for_o prefix_v your_o name_n to_o these_o paper_n and_o though_o the_o concern_v you_o in_o their_o behalf_n may_v seem_v a_o injury_n yet_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o my_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n allow_v i_o to_o make_v no_o better_a return_n will_v have_v be_v a_o crime_n you_o must_v either_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o have_v a_o great_a foresight_n in_o dispense_n your_o favour_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o forgive_v such_o offence_n as_o yourself_o have_v make_v the_o result_v and_o effect_n of_o duty_n so_o that_o be_v there_o any_o indecency_n in_o this_o address_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n do_v supersede_n those_o of_o congruity_n but_o indeed_o this_o dedication_n be_v as_o much_o you_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n as_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v few_o rival_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o active_a life_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o observe_v and_o which_o all_o your_o modesty_n can_v conceal_v so_o you_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o capacity_n adapt_v to_o the_o high_a contemplation_n nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n mood_n and_o figure_n together_o with_o such_o technical_a term_n as_o affectation_n &_o design_n rather_o than_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n have_v introduce_v needful_a to_o render_v a_o person_n a_o fit_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o rational_a i_o more_o dread_a be_v arraign_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o brisk_a reason_n assist_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o be_v combat_v even_o by_o your_o philosophic_a hero_n with_o their_o artificial_a premise_n and_o formal_a ergo_n your_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o commendable_a because_o you_o owe_v they_o entire_o to_o yourself_o the_o idea_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o own_o faculty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o drs._n chair_n and_o a_o apprenticeship_n under_o university_n reader_n though_o i_o pay_v as_o high_a a_o veneration_n to_o academic_a learning_n as_o any_o man_n do_v and_o judge_v philosophy_n instead_o of_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v very_o useful_a both_o to_o promote_v faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o rude_a assault_n of_o petulant_a adversary_n yet_o as_o thing_n be_v common_o manage_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o have_v often_o prove_v a_o very_a great_a nuisance_n it_o be_v through_o the_o encumbr_a our_o mind_n with_o insignificant_a term_n and_o idle_a phantasm_n &_o the_o deflower_v our_o virgin_n intellect_n by_o absurd_a dogm_n that_o too_o many_o instead_o of_o commence_v either_o solid_a scholar_n or_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v good_a and_o humble_a christian_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n either_o disputation_n whiffler_n or_o swear_v enemy_n to_o evangelical_n grace_n sir_n as_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o owe_v their_o religion_n more_o to_o a_o rational_a choice_n than_o you_o do_v so_o there_o be_v also_o few_o that_o have_v distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o able_a adequate_o to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o true_a eloquence_n be_v to_o speak_v pertinent_o and_o to_o proportion_n word_n to_o thing_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o nor_o need_v you_o address_v to_o the_o most_o esteem_a master_n of_o it_o to_o learn_v either_o how_o to_o arrange_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o best_a method_n or_o to_o adapt_v the_o sentiment_n and_o word_n by_o which_o you_o express_v they_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o you_o treat_v and_o as_o you_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a prudence_n of_o know_v when_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o with_o a_o faculty_n to_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v one_o peace_n than_o to_o speak_v so_o by_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o think_v there_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o commandingness_n accompany_v what_o you_o say_v and_o you_o find_v other_o favourable_a to_o what_o you_o aim_v at_o through_o their_o be_v possess_v that_o you_o be_v bias_v by_o no_o design_n but_o mere_o influence_v by_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o justice_n sir_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v as_o have_v main_o contribute_v to_o the_o inscription_n of_o these_o sheet_n to_o you_o namely_o that_o while_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o sagacious_a than_o other_o or_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v in_o a_o claim_n to_o no_o vulgar_a discretion_n pitch_n upon_o this_o as_o the_o medium_fw-la to_o support_v their_o title_n to_o both_o that_o they_o dare_v deride_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v themselves_o sceptic_n in_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a betray_v their_o profession_n by_o a_o unsuitable_a life_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o unite_v obedience_n to_o orthodoxy_n &_o to_o espouse_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o you_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o opinion_n here_o arraign_v lie_n as_o cross_v to_o your_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o impose_v upon_o you_o the_o patronage_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o thwart_v your_o persuasion_n only_o i_o submit_v to_o your_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v due_o encounter_v they_o and_o how_o well_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o undermine_v nor_o shall_v i_o subjoin_v any_o more_o save_v that_o i_o be_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o i_o ought_v sir_n your_o most_o faithful_a and_o humble_a servant_n robert_n ferguson_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o that_o have_v enroll_v himself_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o field_n when_o the_o cause_n in_o who_o defence_n and_o service_n he_o be_v list_v call_v for_o his_o appearance_n whosoever_o consuâ—ts_v either_o his_o name_n or_o his_o ease_n when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o christian_a faith_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n either_o of_o a_o coward_n in_o his_o profession_n or_o of_o a_o traitor_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a provocation_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n i_o take_v in_o controversy_n but_o mere_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o have_v engage_v i_o in_o this_o undertake_n if_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n to_o be_v encounter_v in_o the_o oppositiou_n of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o there_o be_v petulancy_n &_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v though_o i_o can_v bring_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o mr._n sherlock_n deserve_v a_o reply_n yet_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o undermine_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v &_o confirm_v and_o as_o i_o have_v make_v this_o my_o principal_a task_n so_o i_o have_v only_o employ_v myself_o about_o those_o truth_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v some_o further_a irradiation_n of_o light_n than_o be_v every_o where_o reflect_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o no_o man_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o by_o defend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v vindicate_v those_o who_o chief_a crime_n be_v their_o adherence_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o
precede_v our_o be_v crown_v with_o blessedness_n be_v traduce_v by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o misrepresenting_a their_o adversary_n some_o of_o they_o allege_v we_o affirm_v god_n to_o make_v heaven_n our_o fate_n not_o our_o recompense_n and_o bliss_n our_o destiny_n not_o our_o reward_n other_o report_v we_o assert_v a_o predestination_n to_o the_o end_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v indulge_v ourselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o nothing_o shall_v obstruct_v our_o felicity_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n so_o innocent_a which_o these_o man_n will_v not_o substitute_v a_o perverse_a gloss_n upon_o nor_o any_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o absurd_a or_o blasphemous_a but_o they_o will_v improve_v they_o till_o they_o become_v so_o i_o reckon_v that_o ignorance_n of_o book_n together_o with_o a_o unhappy_a education_n have_v lead_v many_o to_o undue_a thought_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o that_o some_o be_v influence_v to_o these_o sinistrous_a representation_n by_o worse_a cause_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n to_o suspect_v however_o shall_v any_o of_o our_o opinion_n either_o concern_v the_o subject_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o be_v find_v to_o involve_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o reflexive_a on_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o to_o draw_v along_o with_o they_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o our_o design_n and_o the_o evince_a of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n which_o influence_v i_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o exercitation_n whatever_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o disclaim_v it_o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n which_o only_o cross_v some_o false_a and_o lubricous_a principle_n that_o dogmatist_n have_v baptize_v with_o that_o name_n fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o disagreement_n with_o reason_n the_o repugnancy_n to_o reason_n fasten_v upon_o some_o tenet_n be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o ignorance_n prepossession_n and_o sometime_o lust_n than_o their_o contrariety_n to_o universal_a reason_n or_o any_o genuine_a maxim_n of_o it_o and_o as_o diverse_a doctrine_n which_o man_n of_o late_a be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dislike_n of_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v discredit_v upon_o a_o pretend_a inconsistency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o reason_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o suppose_v unintelligible_a and_o a_o loud_a cry_n be_v raise_v against_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o never_o imagine_v themselves_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v the_o common_a creed_n into_o unaccountable_a and_o inexplicable_a problem_n and_o never_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n 38._o till_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n into_o that_o fame_n that_o they_o can_v with_o ease_n be_v ecstatical_a in_o all_o their_o devotion_n &_o expression_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o disbelieve_v proposition_n because_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o as_o another_o charge_v they_o with_o hold_v thing_n then_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v 222._o when_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o judge_v that_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o a_o doctrine_n through_o the_o sublimity_n and_o extension_n of_o its_o object_n be_v no_o just_a bar_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o but_o wonder_v that_o any_o who_o have_v study_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o discursive_a capacity_n the_o feebleness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n how_o soon_o it_o be_v dazzle_v with_o too_o bright_a a_o splendour_n the_o confinement_n and_o boundary_n our_o understanding_n be_v subject_a to_o together_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o gospel_n truth_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v think_v the_o arduousness_n of_o frame_v distinct_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o be_v renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n that_o some_o man_n regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o m._n sherlock_n in_o the_o carry_v he_o off_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o beleiver_n to_o christ._n for_o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o any_o other_o union_n save_o a_o political_a be_v a_o riddle_n and_o mystery_n which_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o world_n or_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n p._n 194._o and_o that_o whosoever_o assert_v any_o other_o union_n do_v make_v it_o more_o than_o a_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a union_n p._n 197._o that_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n unintelligible_a p._n 147._o and_o to_o do_v he_o right_o as_o he_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v that_o he_o both_o injure'_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o he_o there_o personate_v in_o his_o account_n of_o it_o however_o it_o be_v main_o because_o of_o the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o a_o immediate_a union_n that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v for_o as_o the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o his_o church_n p._n 152._o we_o shall_v inquire_v hereafter_o whether_o our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o point_n just_o enter_v his_o charge_n or_o not_o but_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o distinct_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o grasp_n and_o fathom_n of_o reason_n nor_o due_o judge_v of_o object_n that_o be_v so_o nor_o arrive_v at_o any_o solid_a resolution_n how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o genius_n and_o complexion_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a use_n and_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a undertake_v this_o disquisition_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o pursue_v this_o great_a enquiry_n we_o be_v first_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o will_v expose_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o impertinent_a wrangle_n in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n then_o be_v first_o take_v proper_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o original_o be_v or_o as_o it_o exist_v subjective_o in_o we_o weaken_a darken_a and_o taint_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o rational_a faculty_n as_o it_o exist_v in_o we_o since_o the_o ingress_n of_o sin_n differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o primitive_a creation_n it_o be_v then_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n exaltation_n when_o without_o the_o interposure_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o envelope_v and_o obscure_v it_o knowledge_n then_o inhabit_v our_o mind_n in_o no_o less_o plenty_n than_o light_n do_v the_o universal_a luminary_n beside_o what_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n under_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o image_n lay_n claim_n to_o it_o be_v wonderful_o advantage_v by_o a_o delicate_a and_o apt_a disposure_n of_o bodily_a organ_n and_o due_a proportion_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n there_o be_v no_o jar_v in_o our_o humour_n no_o blemish_n in_o our_o material_a organ_n no_o defect_n in_o our_o vehicular_a spirit_n no_o obstruction_n in_o their_o meatus_fw-la or_o passage_n no_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fallacious_a medium_n in_o the_o universe_n till_o the_o fall_v cause_v they_o but_o alas_o now_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v and_o render_v grovel_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o primitive_a sanctity_n and_o rectitude_n but_o be_v infect_v with_o lust_n bias_v by_o passion_n bribe_v by_o the_o
they_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n but_o it_o ought_v further_o to_o inquire_v what_o inducement_n and_o media_n there_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v also_o know_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o reason_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v foundation_n in_o natural_a light_n so_o especial_o in_o and_o about_o such_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_o pre-supposed_n to_o faith_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n build_v upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o know_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o according_o among_o such_o as_o own_o that_o book_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o erect_v our_o faith_n upon_o nor_o any_o other_o measure_n to_o regulate_v our_o debate_n and_o to_o determine_v our_o controversy_n by_o yet_o when_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v contend_v about_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o just_a nor_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o procedure_n bare_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a but_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o koran_n to_o proceed_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o mahometan_a no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o mussulman_n shall_v believe_v what_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o a_o christian._n as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o shall_v betray_v religion_n to_o every_o infidel_n by_o pretend_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o book_n who_o sacred_a authority_n we_o can_v justify_v so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o drudgery_n in_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o method_n unavoidable_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o every_o enthusiast_n but_o with_o all_o minister_n a_o just_a plea_n to_o such_o as_o dislike_v religion_n because_o of_o its_o unfriendliness_n to_o their_o lust_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o it_o now_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v must_v precede_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o own_o their_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o infidel_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o naked_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v of_o such_o a_o frame_n nature_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o author_n and_o thus_o we_o arrive_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n existence_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o its_o effect_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n mere_a testification_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o we_o do_v without_o the_o least_o guilt_n of_o vain_a credulity_n because_o upon_o the_o high_a reason_n implicit_o believe_v it_o in_o discourse_v the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o forementioned_a article_n together_o with_o those_o other_o doctrine_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n not_o only_o in_o revelation_n but_o also_o in_o natural_a light_n and_o such_o common_a principle_n which_o all_o man_n assent_v to_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o wonderful_a brevity_n and_o rather_o point_n at_o argument_n than_o pursue_v they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o no_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v enough_o both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n hence_o though_o god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o convince_v infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v any_o to_o convince_v atheist_n nor_o do_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o be_v evident_o manifest_a both_o by_o sensible_a and_o rational_a demonstration_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o cartesian_a argument_n draw_v from_o a_o innate_a and_o engraft_v idea_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o a_o most_o serious_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o cartes_n himself_o claubergius_n de_fw-fr bruin_n doctor_n more_o and_o other_o in_o vindication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o gassendus_fw-la ezekius_fw-la vogelsangius_fw-la derkennis_fw-la doctor_n parker_n and_o other_o against_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o little_o better_a than_o a_o sophism_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o article_n of_o such_o import_n by_o a_o medium_fw-la either_o weak_a or_o fallacious_a be_v to_o betray_v the_o first_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n i_o know_v no_o idea_n formal_o innate_a what_o we_o common_o call_v so_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o inbred_a then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n that_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o rational_a power_n she_o be_v infallible_o lead_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v first_o effect_v by_o she_o look_v inward_o upon_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o act_n and_o we_o be_v with_o facility_n and_o by_o a_o short_a way_n of_o argumentation_n conduct_v thence_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o st_z we_o perceive_v that_o the_o faculty_n resident_a in_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o not_o self-existent_a nor_o indebt_v to_o itself_o for_o those_o it_o have_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n it_o can_v imagine_v and_o by_o consequence_n find_v its_o own_o exility_n and_o imperfection_n it_o natural_o and_o with_o ease_n arrive_v at_o a_o persuasion_n of_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o some_o first_o supreme_a and_o free_a agent_n who_o have_v make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n two_o d_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faculty_n that_o apprehend_v judge_v reason_v but_o what_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o perform_v those_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a be_v who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o faculty_n and_o understand_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o know_v which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o 3_o dly_a our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o assoon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n we_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o thing_n good_a and_o other_o thing_n evil._n there_o be_v a_o unalterable_a congruity_n betwixt_o some_o act_n and_o our_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a incongruity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o now_o this_o plain_o sway_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n for_o all_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n relate_v to_o a_o law_n under_o the_o sanction_n of_o which_o we_o be_v and_o all_o law_n suppose_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v right_o to_o command_v we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a independent_a supreme_a but_o god_n 4_o lie_n we_o find_v ourselves_o possess_v of_o a_o faculty_n necessary_o reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o itself_o in_o all_o it_o do_v which_o be_v a_o further_a conviction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v accountable_a 5_o lie_n we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o faculty_n of_o vast_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v satisfy_v our_o crave_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a good_a adequate_a and_o proportionate_a to_o the_o long_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n this_o be_v his_o mean_v who_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o nod_v after_o a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o slur_n upon_o nature_n to_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v put_v those_o propension_n and_o inclination_n into_o we_o only_o to_o delude_v and_o abuse_v we_o 6_o lie_n we_o find_v the_o
of_o the_o bible_n the_o ancient_a heathen_n reproach_v the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o ground_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o mere_a belief_n that_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la credendi_fw-la and_o that_o their_o simple_a faith_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o christian_n complain_v of_o the_o charge_n as_o a_o gross_a and_o impudent_a calumny_n appeal_v to_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o title_n and_o as_o they_o that_o owe_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o report_n principle_n of_o education_n or_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o clime_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o no_o better_a motive_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v the_o alcoran_n so_o if_o pretend_a inspiration_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o every_o bold_a pretender_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o groundless_a imagination_n but_o of_o innumerable_a contradiction_n for_o not_o only_o the_o gross_a folly_n but_o doctrine_n palpable_o repugnant_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o one_o another_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o enthusiast_n and_o pretend_a inspirato_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o such_o person_n can_v have_v of_o its_o divinity_n but_o 1_o st_z the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v no_o man_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o its_o proceed_n from_o god_n be_v evidence_v and_o establish_v there_o be_v no_o conviction_n beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o rational_a evidence_n satisfy_v our_o understanding_n through_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n that_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v convince_v we_o of_o 2._o no_o man_n particular_a assurance_n obtain_v thus_o in_o way_n of_o illumination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o conviction_n to_o another_o than_o by_o propose_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o way_n of_o such_o man_n evidence_n be_v communicable_a to_o none_o unless_o they_o can_v kindle_v the_o same_o ray_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o other_o that_o have_v irradiate_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v deal_v with_o other_o by_o produce_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o conviction_n not_o plead_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o other_o be_v convince_v or_o persuade_v by_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o momentousness_n of_o the_o reason_n themselves_o not_o on_o the_o manner_n that_o such_o a_o person_n come_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o shall_v he_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o discern_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o significancy_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o adversary_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n demonstrable_a by_o reason_n see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o previous_a evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o can_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o argue_v circular_o and_o absurd_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o circle_n we_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o their_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o fasten_v the_o same_o way_n of_o circular_a argumentation_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o a_o circle_n see_v whatever_o proof_n the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n mutual_o minister_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n either_o in_o way_n of_o witness_n by_o plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n bring_v into_o light_n such_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o save_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o way_n of_o a_o naked_a witness_n nor_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n elevate_a and_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o lineament_n character_n and_o signature_n of_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o through_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o our_o mind_n we_o many_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v much_o less_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o or_o else_o by_o give_v efficacy_n to_o scripture_n truth_n in_o and_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o word_n arrive_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 2.4_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o this_o spiritual_a gust_n that_o i_o may_v use_v origen_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o convince_v than_o any_o demonstration_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v plotin_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o this_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o a_o adversary_n nor_o do_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o party_n immediate_o concern_v and_o therefore_o our_o recourse_n must_v be_v to_o argument_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o brief_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o either_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o ratiocination_n from_o common_a principle_n receive_v among_o mankind_n and_o by_o topic_n that_o lie_v even_o and_o proportionated_a to_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o here_o reason_n be_v just_o magnify_v as_o huge_o subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o particular_a article_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v ground_v not_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o reason_n can_v acquit_v itself_o in_o this_o undertake_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o for_o such_o i_o know_v no_o mean_n either_o sufficient_a or_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o satisfy_v they_o many_o great_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o abroad_o have_v already_o labour_v and_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o theme_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v much_o add_v by_o any_o to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v much_o less_o be_o i_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o intention_n to_o treat_v this_o subject_a at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o touch_v at_o the_o head_n of_o argument_n than_o handle_v they_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v sufficient_o answer_v my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o aspersion_n late_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v defamer_n of_o reason_n disclaim_v it_o from_o all_o concern_v in_o religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o reproach_n which_o julian_n slanderous_o fasten_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n i_o shall_v here_o confine_v myself_o to_o shall_v be_v first_o to_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o order_n to_o
not_o material_a and_o make_v not_o to_o the_o business_n itself_o mahometism_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o six_o century_n about_o which_o time_n and_o for_o a_o considerable_a season_n before_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v sore_o infect_v by_o heresy_n and_o rend_v by_o schism_n which_o together_o with_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o west_n may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o permit_v this_o deceiver_n to_o accost_v the_o world_n arabia_n have_v be_v ever_o fertile_a of_o dotage_n and_o dream_n for_o beside_o other_o heretic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o collyridians_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o distraction_n of_o mahomet_n obtrude_a a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o reason_n nor_o any_o former_a revelation_n of_o god_n befriend_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v justify_v his_o mission_n by_o some_o miracle_n or_o other_o as_o to_o what_o he_o go_v about_o but_o these_o himself_n plain_o disclaim_v and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n ascribe_v such_o to_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o little_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o disparage_v both_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v bring_v i_o know_v that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n have_v not_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o needful_a especial_o when_o they_o only_o call_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o so_o attest_v before_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spare_v of_o miracle_n and_o indeed_o he_o thereby_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o in_o appearance_n new_a and_o also_o more_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v wonder_n in_o attestation_n of_o every_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o familiar_a truth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v report_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n save_v moses_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o promulger_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o every_o herald_n of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n yet_o no_o one_o come_v inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v not_o some_o testimony_n or_o other_o bear_v to_o he_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o impostor_n either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v of_o that_o sublimeness_n that_o no_o finite_a understanding_n can_v have_v invent_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o discover_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o our_o rational_a desire_n and_o so_o perfective_a of_o our_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v due_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v what_o i_o look_v for_o but_o can_v not_o find_v or_o else_o they_o make_v know_v some_o present_a matter_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o declare_v some_o fact_n do_v either_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o with_o that_o secrecy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o or_o else_o they_o foretell_v some_o future_a contingent_a soon_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o according_o fell_a out_o in_o every_o circumstance_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o most_o 22._o if_o not_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n have_v their_o mission_n confirm_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o thing_n future_a which_o no_o humane_a prudence_n can_v foresee_v or_o else_o they_o be_v bear_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o prevalency_n and_o immediate_a success_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o prevent_v some_o impendent_a judgement_n or_o in_o the_o procure_n some_o needful_a mercy_n for_o thereby_o be_v declare_v either_o their_o foresight_n of_o what_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v or_o the_o interest_n favour_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o without_o probability_n that_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n 27.18_o justify_v their_o mission_n by_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o mahomet_n though_o he_o not_o only_o pretend_v to_o speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o withal_o introduce_v a_o doctrine_n real_o new_a yet_o he_o come_v authorize_v by_o no_o miracle_n sign_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o impostor_n yea_o whereas_o he_o own_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n and_o his_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a it_o have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o by_o heathen_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o prophetic_a illapse_n never_o befall_v impure_a and_o unclean_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n never_o make_v a_o unhallowed_a person_n his_o oracle_n at_o least_o that_o never_o any_o such_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o divine_a amanuensis_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o alcoran_n by_o this_o prophetic_a test_n we_o find_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n lustful_a and_o tyrannical_a make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o dirt_n gross_o sensual_a and_o prodigious_o cruel_a which_o plain_o demonstrate_v how_o unfit_a he_o be_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o prophetic_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o alcoran_n we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v that_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v proceed_v from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o those_o be_v so_o perverse_o relate_v and_o so_o wretched_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n that_o they_o lose_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o villainous_a management_n of_o they_o person_n be_v so_o misnamed_n time_n be_v so_o mistake_v the_o whole_a so_o interlard_v with_o contradiction_n and_o disguise_v with_o absurdity_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o contriver_n have_v a_o bad_a memory_n and_o a_o worse_a understanding_n in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a alcoran_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cento_n of_o heathenism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n all_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o as_o wild_o blend_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o impossible_a blasphemous_a or_o absurd_a the_o reward_v promise_v to_o the_o embracer_n of_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o foolish_a the_o whole_a be_v at_o first_o invent_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n propagate_v by_o violence_n and_o rapine_n and_o be_v still_o maintain_v in_o the_o way_n be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v profound_a ignorance_n sensual_a bait_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n give_v it_o its_o first_o promotion_n and_o do_v still_o maintain_v its_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_a reason_n if_o due_o exercise_v be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o alcoran_n some_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o guidance_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a that_o this_o revelation_n shall_v somewhere_o or_o other_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n and_o no_o other_o writing_n that_o we_o either_o know_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o be_v sit_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o stand_v competitor_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v hereby_o lay_v a_o considerable_a foundation_n in_o reason_n for_o the_o evince_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n however_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o shall_v further_o consider_v by_o what_o positive_a media_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v rational_o demonstrate_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o subjective_a character_n which_o as_o so_o many_o authentic_a mark_n and_o infallible_a signature_n of_o its_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v impress_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o be_v so_o many_o medium_n of_o artificial_a argument_n to_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o may_v scientifical_o demonstrate_v its_o divinity_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o every_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o frame_n and_o complexion_n as_o to_o reveal_v its_o author_n we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n where_o there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n to_o assure_v we_o who_o make_v they_o but_o what_o themselves_o be_v fraught_v with_o god_n have_v leave_v those_o impression_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n immense_a wisdom_n and_o exuberant_a goodness_n upon_o they_o
that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n to_o convince_v we_o who_o they_o be_v but_o they_o carry_v a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n of_o their_o author_n in_o themselves_o the_o like_a evidence_n may_v be_v just_o expect_v to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v to_o accompany_v his_o work_n and_o indeed_o god_n end_v in_o revelation_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o his_o end_n in_o creation_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o in_o that_o matter_n than_o in_o this_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v at_o least_o as_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a impression_n and_o character_n of_o himself_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o write_n of_o book_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v on_o they_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o rational_a creature_n but_o withal_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o accomplishment_n either_o as_o to_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n heavenliness_n of_o mind_n elegancy_n of_o stile_n etc._n etc._n do_v imprint_v on_o they_o those_o footstep_n of_o their_o several_a qualification_n that_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o writing_n discover_v its_o individual_a author_n it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v that_o what_o proceed_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n shall_v carry_v something_o in_o it_o correspondent_a to_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o flow_v and_o yet_o let_v i_o premise_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o build_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o manufacture_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o petty_a phaenomenon_n which_o like_o the_o image_n of_o foam_n that_o apelles_n strike_v upon_o his_o table_n by_o a_o hasty_a cast_n of_o his_o pencil_n some_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o disport_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o fortuitous_a encounter_n of_o one_o particle_n with_o a_o other_o but_o we_o raise_v our_o persuasion_n on_o the_o curious_a fabric_n of_o the_o noble_a piece_n and_o the_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o the_o universal_a machine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o every_o verse_n and_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n branch_n and_o section_n of_o it_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n the_o first_o topick_n regard_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o here_o the_o plain_a and_o convince_a enlighten_v of_o we_o about_o natural_a truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v at_o best_a doubtful_a be_v one_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o bring_n into_o light_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v discover_v have_v that_o admirable_a connexion_n with_o all_o true_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v a_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture-precept_n command_v every_o virtue_n forbid_v every_o vice_n and_o enjoin_v nothing_o either_o superfluous_a or_o burdensome_a be_v a_o three_o the_o greatness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o scripture-promise_n where_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o happiness_n so_o describe_v and_o state_v the_o direction_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o ground_n of_o its_o certainty_n so_o many_o and_o incontestable_a and_o the_o whole_a so_o frame_v as_o to_o be_v both_o a_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o a_o alacrous_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n and_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n make_v a_o four_o the_o quality_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n still_o answer_v the_o prediction_n be_v another_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o nature_n and_o exactness_n of_o scripture_n history_n relate_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n &_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n be_v another_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o alone_o inform_v we_o of_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o no_o other_o write_n either_o have_v or_o can_v and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a so_o be_v examine_v as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o bible_n we_o find_v the_o account_n of_o they_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a what_o other_o nation_n have_v only_o faint_a glimpse_n of_o in_o fabulous_a story_n of_o those_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o exact_a and_o authentic_a record_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o what_o book_n can_v vie_v with_o it_o as_o to_o antiquity_n of_o content_n as_o all_o ethnic_a history_n be_v latter_a than_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o most_o of_o they_o be_v traduction_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a story_n corrupt_v and_o debase_v with_o egyptian_a be_v grecian_a fable_n where_o have_v we_o such_o a_o exact_a and_o full_a display_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_a of_o nation_n as_o the_o two_o first_o and_o ten_o chapt._n of_o genesis_n do_v afford_v we_o yea_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o some_o register_n in_o humane_a record_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a character_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_v it_o from_o all_o write_n of_o mere_a humane_a original_a and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a extract_n the_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n by_o which_o evidence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o character_n impress_v on_o it_o respect_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o treat_v and_o here_o the_o majestic_a authority_n that_o it_o dictate_v to_o mankind_n in_o be_v huge_o remarkable_a in_o no_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o command_v usurp_v that_o the_o scripture_n assume_v it_o alone_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o supremacy_n majesty_n and_o authority_n become_v he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o pretend_v to_o speak_v whatever_o else_o have_v lay_v claym_v to_o the_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o mankind_n do_v by_o its_o sneak_v creep_a flatter_a way_n of_o address_n evident_o betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o its_o original_a 2_o dly_z the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o breath_n of_o god_n with_o what_o brevity_n without_o darkness_n with_o what_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n with_o what_o gravity_n without_o affectation_n with_o what_o eloquence_n without_o meretricious_a ornament_n with_o what_o plainness_n without_o flatness_n or_o sordidness_n with_o what_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n without_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v when_o the_o holy_a inspirer_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n stoop_v most_o to_o our_o capacity_n he_o even_o then_o retain_v a_o prerogative_n in_o his_o style_n above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o mere_o humane_a write_n there_o be_v that_o succinctness_n prespicuity_n plenitude_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture-law_n that_o sweetness_n and_o spirituality_n in_o promise_n that_o austerity_n in_o commination_n that_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_n and_o emotion_n in_o expostulation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o no_o humane_a write_n can_v equal_v if_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture-stile_n it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v which_o no_o word_n though_o never_o so_o easy_a in_o themselves_o can_v help_v we_o to_o adequate_a notion_n of_o or_o it_o be_v from_o some_o reference_n to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o story_n which_o make_v the_o expression_n easy_a to_o the_o age_n and_o person_n first_o concern_v in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v dark_a to_o we_o through_o our_o unacquaintedness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o key_n to_o they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o they_o regard_v futurity_n which_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o interest_n of_o primitive_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v plain_o foretell_v and_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v give_v convince_v light_n about_o they_o so_o
one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v allege_v by_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n both_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o general_n and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o book_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v narrative_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o man_n and_o most_o of_o those_o be_v bear_v witness_v to_o in_o such_o other_o book_n as_o have_v all_o the_o foregoing_a character_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o testify_v to_o yet_o we_o have_v all_o desirable_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v and_o though_o all_o the_o precede_a signature_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o or_o more_o by_o which_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n do_v and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v produce_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a by_o the_o precede_a mark_n to_o discharge_v from_o all_o interest_n in_o divine_a inspiration_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o book_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o share_n in_o it_o by_o such_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o sibylline_a write_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o abgarus_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n james_n and_o andrew_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o seneca_n and_o the_o laodicean_n the_o missal_n of_o matthew_n mark_n peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o style_v apocryphal_a §_o 7._o beside_o the_o character_n impress_v on_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o evidence_v there_o be_v many_o external_n motive_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v and_o here_o may_v be_v plead_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o penman_n their_o candour_n sincerity_n inability_n of_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o such_o a_o contrivance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o base_a nor_o secular_a end_n that_o they_o be_v impartial_a in_o lay_v open_a their_o fail_n and_o that_o they_o always_o father_n the_o whole_a upon_o god_n 2_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n record_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consonant_a and_o upon_o which_o they_o superstruct_v 3_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bible_n through_o so_o many_o age_n when_o so_o many_o of_o wit_n power_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o it_o 4_o it_o be_v spread_v success_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n without_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o aft_n of_o eloquence_n 5_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o great_a sudden_a &_o last_a change_n that_o it_o have_v produce_v in_o man_n principled_a in_o their_o judgement_n prepossess_v with_o education_n and_o prejudice_v by_o lust_n against_o it_o 6_o the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v god_n seal_v to_o authorise_v the_o person_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n transcendent_a to_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o natural_a agent_n it_o be_v either_o the_o alter_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o produce_v some_o effect_n above_o its_o law_n and_o power_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n either_o without_o interposure_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o above_o its_o ability_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o production_n now_o such_o work_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o god_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o only_o can_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n be_v there_o not_o some_o thing_n impossible_a to_o natural_a agent_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o real_a miracle_n and_o be_v there_o not_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o only_o think_v to_o be_v impossibles_fw-fr in_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v delude_v by_o a_o appear_a one_o effect_n exceed_v the_o line_n of_o ordinary_a operation_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o combination_n of_o material_a agent_n and_o satan_n may_v wonderful_o ape_n a_o miracle_n by_o the_o impression_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v upon_o matter_n but_o every_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o power_n that_o be_v infinite_a as_o god_n alone_o can_v work_v miracle_n so_o he_o never_o exert_v his_o power_n in_o the_o production_n of_o any_o but_o in_o order_n to_o humane_a instruction_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o be_v act_v his_o power_n to_o fill_v man_n with_o amazement_n and_o to_o make_v they_o wonder_n but_o god_n reserve_v his_o power_n to_o seal_v some_o portant_fw-la truth_n to_o relieve_v man_n in_o some_o urgent_a straight_a or_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o some_o destructive_a practice_n miraculous_a work_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a attestation_n that_o god_n can_v give_v either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o be_v usual_o his_o seal_n to_o some_o great_a truth_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o can_v be_v see_v to_o give_v testimony_n yea_o shall_v he_o assume_v a_o shape_n and_o in_o that_o declare_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o lyableness_n to_o exception_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o person_n doctrine_n or_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o such_o work_n as_o be_v only_o possible_a for_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o produce_v hence_o those_o ancient_a impostor_n that_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n christian_n or_o heathen_n pretend_v to_o miracle_n and_o sign_n know_v that_o without_o that_o counterfeit_a seal_n their_o doctrine_n will_v never_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o better_a to_o ape_n a_o miracle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o pretender_n to_o enthusiasm_n be_v in_o all_o age_n magician_n true_a miracle_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o admit_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v lend_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o while_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v lend_v his_o power_n to_o impostor_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v mankind_n yea_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o divine_a truth_n and_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o not_o only_o weaken_v but_o whole_o take_v off_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o himself_o can_v give_v to_o truth_n by_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o if_o god_n can_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsity_n in_o one_o case_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o in_o another_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v never_o work_v a_o miracle_n for_o our_o trial_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o false_a doctrine_n till_o he_o have_v unquestionable_o confirm_v his_o own_o truth_n before_o and_o that_o the_o have_v a_o establish_a rule_n to_o examine_v after_o doctrine_n by_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o error_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v back_v with_o the_o attestation_n of_o miraculous_a work_n i_o affirm_v that_o this_o plea_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o and_o that_o there_o be_v objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o it_o do_v not_o resolve_v for_o first_o as_o primitive_a revelation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o its_o consonancy_n to_o any_o revelation_n former_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v itself_o the_o first_o so_o after_o revelation_n that_o be_v either_o real_o or_o according_a to_o the_o best_a judgement_n that_o we_o can_v make_v new_a be_v as_o little_a tryable_a by_o their_o congruency_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o if_o we_o allow_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o authentic_a attestation_n in_o such_o case_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v fallacious_a in_o any_o second_o the_o ancient_a portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o mosaic_a write_n now_o antecedent_o to_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o these_o as_o the_o standard_n of_o after_o doctrine_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n have_v great_o overspread_v the_o world_n i_o will_v therefore_o ask_v if_o god_n
may_v immediate_o work_v miracle_n in_o behalf_n of_o follow_v error_n what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o precede_v i_o know_v no_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o latter_a case_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o last_o circumstance_n the_o same_o essential_a perfection_n in_o god_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o judge_n so_o of_o he_o in_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n of_o he_o in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v three_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture-testimony_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v either_o the_o mission_n or_o the_o error_n of_o a_o false_a pretender_n see_v joh._n 9.16.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a the_o pharisee_n do_v notwithstanding_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o god_n yea_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v now_o let_v we_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o miraculous_a work_n be_v urge_v in_o justification_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o deceiver_n p._n 16._o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n one_o that_o false_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o 30_o 31_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n i_o e._n do_v not_o by_o miraculous_a work_n bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v and_o what_o be_v only_o â—aid_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v many_o false_a say_n historical_o recite_v in_o it_o because_o though_o the_o expression_n themselves_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o untruth_n which_o it_o report_v be_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n will_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_a register_n these_o say_n but_o adopt_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v that_o such_o plea_n be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o plea_n themselves_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a the_o exception_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o a_o incontestable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a mission_n of_o the_o person_n that_o work_v they_o may_v easy_o i_o think_v be_v take_v off_o the_o 1_o st_z be_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n pagan_n and_o other_o who_o person_n be_v neither_o authorize_v by_o god_n nor_o their_o doctrine_n true_a and_o here_o the_o wonder_v report_v in_o history_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o aesculapius_n vespasian_n and_o especial_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n who_o hierocles_n dare_v in_o point_n of_o miraculous_a work_n compare_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v allege_v to_o which_o i_o return_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o we_o may_v just_o question_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o reporter_n such_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v they_o a_o implicit_a faith_n piaefraude_n have_v find_v entertainment_n not_o only_o among_o heathen_n but_o christian_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o most_o of_o the_o ethnic_a and_o popish_a miracle_n be_v mere_o romantic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v ourselves_o from_o they_o by_o put_v the_o patron_n of_o they_o on_o the_o proof_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v wrought_v 2._o many_o of_o these_o seem_a miracle_n may_v be_v salve_v by_o natural_a cause_n we_o use_v to_o baptise_v the_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o natural_a agent_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o pagan_a world_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n that_o we_o can_v now_o give_v a_o distinct_a and_o philosophical_a account_n of_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o tell_v one_o next_o to_o oracle_n satan_n have_v serve_v his_o end_n on_o the_o world_n by_o counterfeit_a miracle_n and_o in_o both_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o ape_n god_n and_o though_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o detect_v the_o imposture_n yet_o in_o most_o of_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o give_v the_o devil_n the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o 4._o some_o of_o they_o and_o those_o such_o as_o descend_v to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a certainty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prepare_v the_o world_n for_o some_o strange_a and_o new_a providence_n that_o god_n be_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n or_o to_o give_v reputation_n to_o some_o person_n that_o god_n design_v for_o some_o solemn_a undertake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o false_a religion_n and_o as_o to_o such_o miraculous_a work_n i_o know_v nothing_o hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n thus_o will_v i_o resolve_v the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o vespasian_n on_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o better_a introduce_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n god_n have_v intend_v he_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o that_o from_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n not_o easy_o discover_v or_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o i_o find_v the_o infirm_a person_n allege_v their_o be_v advise_v by_o serapis_n to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o vespasian_n for_o relief_n against_o their_o malady_n now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n shall_v employ_v the_o daemon_n for_o the_o herald_n of_o what_o himself_o will_v accomplish_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v encourage_v idolatry_n by_o communion_n with_o votary_n at_o the_o devil_n temple_n 2_o dly_a the_o method_n of_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n by_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o whole_a locum_fw-la intend_v hereby_o either_o to_o disparage_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v he_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n urge_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o be_v contend_v against_o might_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o justify_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o work_n i_o know_v no_o danger_n in_o entitle_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o a_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v mark_v 9.38_o where_o the_o person_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v neither_o commissioned_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o direct_o own_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o yet_o god_n lend_v he_o his_o power_n to_o accomplish_v these_o effect_n and_o suppose_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o report_v of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o key_n sufficient_a to_o unlock_v they_o the_o second_o and_o great_a exception_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v wrought_v be_v fetch_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o true_o if_o the_o text_n press_v in_o this_o service_n be_v not_o find_v either_o mistake_v or_o urge_v beyond_o their_o true_a intendment_n we_o will_v ready_o resign_v both_o ourselves_o and_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v be_v plead_v nor_o shall_v any_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o weigh_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o great_a as_o
be_v the_o same_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o have_v my_o notion_n confute_v when_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n when_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a §_o 8._o have_v brief_o view_v the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v ere_o we_o make_v any_o further_o proceed_v infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o its_o authority_n for_o upon_o its_o divine_a original_a do_v its_o authority_n bear_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o submit_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n speak_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v his_o right_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n and_o it_o be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o the_o supereminence_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o our_o maker_n have_v make_v we_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a government_n he_o may_v according_o rule_v we_o by_o law_n back_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o may_v deny_v he_o obedience_n but_o that_o militate_v nothing_o against_o the_o right_n that_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o of_o rule_v they_o nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o of_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o his_o speak_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o most_o momentous_a reason_n of_o that_o significancy_n to_o determine_v our_o assent_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v to_o ascertain_v our_o belief_n than_o that_o the_o affirmer_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o infinite_o good_a and_o can_v deceive_v other_o to_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o se_fw-la in_o its_o self_n from_o its_o self_n but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o talk_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o sense_n for_o 1_o authority_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n nothing_o can_v have_v authority_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o nothing_o be_v a_o law_n proper_o but_o what_o be_v a_o law_n to_o some_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v a_o actual_a right_n in_o any_o to_o command_n without_o suppose_v a_o obligation_n in_o some_o to_o obey_v if_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o authority_n in_o its_o self_n 3._o at_o all_o 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n how_o come_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o antecedent_n authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o reject_v it_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o its_o self_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o credible_a which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o both_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o how_o far_o her_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o 4._o every_o testimony_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o thing_n testify_v and_o be_v according_o true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o bear_v witness_v to_o if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o authority_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v to_o have_v it_o antecedent_o in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o command_v we_o independent_o on_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o church_n then_o no_o private_a revelation_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v or_o can_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o any_o be_v of_o the_o least_o force_n or_o significancy_n nor_o can_v they_o to_o who_o god_n by_o vision_n dream_n inspiration_n or_o otherwise_o make_v himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n know_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v forth_o and_o publish_v to_o other_o what_o be_v thus_o reveal_v to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v authentic_a have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o its_o true_a basis_n namely_o on_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o notion_n of_o des-cartes_n and_o some_o other_o 24._o viz._n deum_fw-la posse_fw-la fallere_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o god_n can_v deceive_v if_o he_o please_v no_o one_o deny_v but_o there_o both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o man_n may_v turn_v into_o occasion_n of_o be_v deceive_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o error_n to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v deceive_v if_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o will_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la abstract_v from_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v will_n to_o do_v if_o we_o prove_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v his_o creature_n we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o power_n to_o do_v so_o first_o then_o if_o god_n may_v deceive_v if_o he_o please_v what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v and_o may_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o may_v deceive_v at_o all_o i_o know_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v even_o then_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o inform_v we_o he_o will_v not_o second_o no_o one_o can_v deceive_v a_o other_o but_o it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n error_n or_o malice_n but_o all_o these_o interfere_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o posse_fw-la fallere_fw-la lie_v cross_v to_o his_o nature_n also_o to_o deceive_v argue_v either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n or_o veracity_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v god_n deceive_v see_v he_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v wise_a nor_o give_v over_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o fail_v to_o be_v true_a three_o though_o a_o finite_a ignorant_a and_o mistake_v creature_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o without_o say_v one_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v another_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o infinite_a wise_a and_o omniscient_a be_v shall_v deceive_v any_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v lie_v but_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o scrpture_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o the_o high_a assurance_n that_o reason_n can_v give_v we_o hence_o no_o one_o ever_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n but_o he_o withal_o include_v in_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n §_o 9_o have_v unfold_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n be_v raise_v on_o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 3_o if_o the_o person_n affirm_v be_v infallible_a then_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o person_n infallible_a also_o so_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v infallible_a our_o assent_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v infallible_a likewise_o assent_n be_v not_o specificate_v and_o denominate_v from_o their_o object_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o faculty_n that_o elicit_v they_o but_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v whilst_o then_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o moral_a our_o assurance_n of_o its_o divinity_n be_v more_o than_o moral_a also_o for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a church_n have_v hitherto_o harmonise_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o though_o a_o few_o be_v and_o have_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o excrescency_n be_v from_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o grow_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n inquire_v large_o after_o only_o in_o brief_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o 1_o there_o be_v either_o through_o the_o immediate_a in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o new_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ablation_n of_o every_o thing_n extraneous_a a_o dissipation_n of_o those_o fuliginous_a vapour_n that_o both_o obnubilate_v the_o mind_n and_o do_v imbuere_fw-la objectum_fw-la colore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n be_v clarify_v scale_n drop_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v faculty_n become_v purge_v from_o those_o prepossession_n prejudices_fw-la and_o lust_n which_o obstruct_v its_o perceptive_a power_n 2_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o subject_n be_v elevate_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o object_n grace_n render_v the_o mind_n idoneous_a for_o and_o consimilar_v to_o truth_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o much_o relieve_v by_o the_o prospective_n and_o telescope_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o suggest_v of_o media_n for_o the_o elucidating_a of_o truth_n 3._o a_o revive_n in_o the_o memory_n clear_a text_n to_o illustrate_v such_o as_o be_v dark_a 4_o there_o be_v frequent_o a_o irradiation_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o a_o attire_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n that_o be_v impatient_a either_o of_o cloud_n or_o shadow_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o soul_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v transform_v into_o what_o it_o know_v its_o apprehension_n be_v no_o long_o dull_a and_o languid_a but_o vigorous_a and_o affective_a as_o every_o thing_n relish_v according_a to_o its_o contemperation_n to_o the_o palate_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v with_o goodness_n taste_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o feel_v a_o efficacy_n in_o what_o it_o understand_v it_o see_v thing_n in_o a_o steady_a light_n and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o all_o suitable_a operation_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o internal_a act_n and_o outward_a duty_n however_o though_o we_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture-proposition_n in_o a_o spiritual_a save_a manner_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o mere_a rational_a mind_n may_v discern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a even_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n that_o the_o person_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_o advantage_v above_o the_o unregenerate_a man._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 11.2_o 3._o the_o mind_n be_v defecate_v from_o those_o impure_a fog_n and_o mist_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o great_o hinder_v and_o prejudice_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o natural_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a grace_n both_o help_v we_o to_o use_v reason_n aright_o for_o the_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n enunciation_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a sagacity_n of_o smell_v out_o what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a and_o especial_o by_o impress_v implant_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n reveal_v it_o confirm_v we_o in_o and_o cause_v we_o rather_o immediate_o to_o feel_v than_o logical_o to_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o who_o affirm_v that_o to_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o theological_a proposition_n the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o infidel_n which_o reject_v they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v they_o as_o false_a and_o incredible_a but_o as_o unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a yea_o thousand_o destitute_a of_o the_o divine_a unction_n have_v in_o a_o theorical_a way_n actual_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o that_o have_v useful_o comment_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o mean_v conducive_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v beside_o humility_n teachableness_n frequent_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prayer_n a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o word_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o condition_n of_o argumentation_n etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n occur_v to_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o enquiry_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o book_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v it_o and_o the_o connexion_n habitude_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n what_o ever_o there_o be_v often_o in_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v never_o a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n himself_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o manifest_a and_o import_v he_o can_v declare_v nothing_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o what_o indeed_o be_v so_o &_o what_o himself_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v man_n have_v then_o by_o common_a consent_n &_o agreement_n establish_v that_o such_o and_o such_o conception_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o such_o word_n according_o whenever_o such_o a_o word_n be_v hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o conception_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o will_v make_v know_v to_o other_o such_o a_o cogitation_n such_o word_n do_v present_o occur_v to_o express_v it_o by_o to_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_o write_v and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o one_o say_v scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbis_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la usu_fw-la significantibus_fw-la scripta_fw-la extaret_fw-la and_o here_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o etymology_n of_o word_n their_o usage_n in_o exotic_a author_n be_v of_o great_a import_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v their_o use_n in_o sacred_a writer_n god_n be_v many_o time_n please_v to_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o judge_v meet_v hence_o many_o term_n take_v up_o from_o other_o discipline_n art_n and_o usage_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v and_o confine_v to_o denote_v thing_n otherwise_o 222._o than_o they_o do_v there_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v god_n use_v rather_o a_o practical_a and_o oeconomical_a way_n of_o speak_v than_o a_o theorical_a and_o acroamatical_a nor_o do_v scripture_n enunciation_n signify_v philosophical_o as_o in_o dialectical_a school_n but_o practical_o according_a to_o their_o use_n in_o family_n and_o common_a converse_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o etymology_n and_o grammatical_a propriety_n or_o their_o usurpation_n in_o school_n but_o according_a to_o their_o popular_a use_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jus_o &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la many_o a_o text_n otherwise_o plain_a have_v be_v render_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a by_o man_n gloss_v it_o in_o analogy_n to_o their_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o quirk_n father_v those_o nice_a and_o subtle_a fancy_n to_o term_n occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o find_v the_o schoolman_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o in_o their_o wanton_a luxurious_a and_o enigmatical_a debate_n yea_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o narrow_a signification_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o equivalent_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o effect_n and_o though_o some_o conclusion_n lie_v more_o connect_v with_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v than_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o true_a provide_v the_o principle_n be_v so_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v let_v the_o train_n of_o ratiocination_n be_v short_a or_o long_o nothing_o can_v flow_v from_o truth_n but_o truth_n only_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o deduction_n and_o more_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v in_o the_o illation_n of_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a and_o according_o we_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n conclude_v till_o he_o have_v examine_v or_o at_o lest_o may_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a and_o sophistical_a in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o deducement_n though_o our_o understanding_n be_v in_o some_o case_n subject_a to_o mistake_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o universal_o do_v so_o though_o our_o faculty_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o ratiocination_n yet_o there_o be_v connate_a notion_n and_o congenite_fw-la criteria_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v when_o they_o deceive_v we_o and_o when_o not_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n which_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n have_v agree_v on_o as_o the_o test_n and_o standard_n to_o judge_v of_o legitimate_a deduction_n by_o and_o of_o those_o we_o have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o meridian_n as_o we_o discern_v pure_a metal_n from_o embase_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o we_o discern_v regular_a consequence_n from_o sophistical_a by_o inconte_v maxim_n to_o argue_v agagainst_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o undoubted_a principle_n preclude_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o scepticism_n whosoever_o impeach_v the_o fitness_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o evident_a article_n of_o revelation_n do_v equal_o indite_v they_o of_o ineptitude_n to_o deduce_v inference_n from_o first_o maxim_n of_o natural_a light_n scripture_n principle_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o in_o philosophy_n and_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o habitude_n of_o congruity_n and_o incongruity_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n do_v &_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o those_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v lawful_a to_o argue_v from_o these_o nor_o be_v we_o otherwise_o secure_a in_o any_o ratiocination_n of_o philosophy_n no_o more_o than_o theologie_n unless_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o logic_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o argumentation_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v either_o implicit_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o every_o one_o that_o acco_v we_o or_o we_o must_v as_o brutish_o reject_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v both_o a_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v try_v they_o &_o some_o certain_a measure_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o have_v right_o commensurate_v and_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n to_o discern_v what_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o what_o be_v true_a now_o though_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o deduce_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o deduce_v nor_o do_v reason_n judge_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o deduction_n of_o it_o when_o a_o architect_n apply_v his_o line_n or_o square_a to_o a_o building_n they_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o eye_n that_o serve_v he_o to_o discern_v how_o the_o work_n agree_v to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o austin_n say_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n 4._o and_o another_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o connexion_n and_o law_n of_o argumentation_n and_o as_o camero_n say_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o conclusion_n or_o its_o regular_a illation_n from_o its_o premise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o theology_n as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o in_o mathematics_n but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o demonstration_n in_o geometry_n do_v not_o constitute_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o one_o before_o but_o only_o evidence_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n so_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o deduction_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bible_n argumentation_n serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o as_o computation_n in_o arithmetic_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o total_a of_o the_o lesser_a number_n but_o only_o collect_v and_o adju_v it_o so_o ratiocination_n from_o principle_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o make_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o that_o exception_n that_o in_o all_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o premise_n only_o be_v of_o revelation_n the_o other_o be_v fetch_v either_o from_o reason_n sense_n or_o experience_n for_o as_o that_o act_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v exert_v without_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a subjective_n principle_n be_v right_o style_v a_o supernatural_a act_n though_o it_o be_v elicit_v by_o our_o nutural_a faculty_n so_o every_o conclusion_n which_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o through_o the_o assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o revelation_n be_v right_o style_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o esteem_v a_o part_n of_o revelation_n though_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v assume_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o deduction_n of_o it_o as_o a_o child_n be_v federal_o holy_a wheresoever_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n 7.14_o though_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infidel_n so_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o faith_n there_o result_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v draw_v only_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o sense_n all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o universals_z and_o if_o the_o universal_a be_v of_o revelation_n the_o several_a particular_n involve_v in_o it_o be_v reveal_v also_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o conclusion_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o some_o syllogism_n or_o other_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n where_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v always_o universal_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v either_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o a_o species_n or_o as_o a_o particular_a it_o natural_o follow_v that_o the_o major_a be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v esteem_v reveal_v and_o admit_v for_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n also_o while_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v include_v in_o the_o middle_a term_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o predicate_v of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o if_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v of_o revelation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o likewise_o yea_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o while_o the_o major_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o some_o inconte_v maxim_n of_o reason_n contain_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n or_o the_o correlate_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n or_o the_o contradictory_n or_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n one_o of_o which_o it_o always_o do_v the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v reck'n_v as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v to_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o
from_o all_o coaction_n and_o necessitation_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o any_o principle_n foreign_a to_o it_o now_o all_o these_o be_v impossible_a to_o matter_n because_o that_o act_n always_o according_a to_o the_o swing_n of_o irresistible_a motion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v court_v and_o solicit_v to_o rest_n when_o under_o the_o forcible_a impulse_n of_o a_o strong_a movent_fw-la 3_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o future_a state_n there_o be_v no_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n no_o due_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o prevent_a man_n from_o gainful_a sin_n or_o the_o encourage_n of_o they_o to_o hazardous_a duty_n and_o according_o there_o have_v be_v few_o in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v believe_v a_o providence_n but_o they_o have_v likewise_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o connect_v while_o we_o contemplate_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v prosperity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v vice_n and_o misery_n the_o companion_n of_o virtue_n good_a man_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o have_v the_o least_o proportion_n of_o present_a thing_n while_o bad_a man_n be_v often_o glut_v with_o success_n and_o swim_v in_o pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o immortal_a state_n where_o both_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v compensated_a and_o they_o receive_v comfort_n for_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bad_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o they_o receive_v vengeance_n for_o their_o crime_n both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o censure_v and_o impeachment_n yea_o it_o seem_v the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v administer_v humane_a affair_n with_o so_o much_o irregularity_n and_o injustice_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v administer_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n judgement_n inflict_v on_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v full_o clear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v as_o well_o involve_v in_o they_o as_o the_o worst_a yea_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o that_o the_o great_a criminal_n be_v make_v as_o remarkable_a in_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o life_n beside_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o wicked_a man_n contempt_n and_o it_o be_v his_o law_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o authority_n they_o despise_v nor_o can_v any_o punishment_n be_v proportionable_a but_o what_o be_v eternal_a also_o 4_o that_o inbred_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n after_o immortality_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v such_o real_o provide_v for_o the_o satisfy_a this_o natural_a and_o universal_a appetite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o nature_n shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o long_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v content_v they_o to_o have_v such_o desire_n wrought_v into_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o provision_n make_v of_o nothing_o that_o may_v answer_v they_o will_v not_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o maker_n who_o have_v produce_v we_o with_o these_o long_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n but_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o justice_n also_o in_o implant_n those_o appetite_n in_o we_o which_o serve_v at_o once_o to_o abuse_v and_o torment_v we_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o other_o particular_a which_o i_o promise_v to_o discourse_v namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a providence_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n also_o which_o beside_o the_o attestation_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o take_v our_o measure_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o reason_n to_o convince_v we_o otherwise_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o random_n it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o other_o that_o the_o god_n concern_v not_o themselves_o in_o sublunary_a affair_n nor_o do_v the_o poet_n only_o discharge_v god_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o very_a moral_a philosopher_n do_v the_o same_o horace_n deos_fw-la didici_fw-la securum_fw-la agere_fw-la aevum_fw-la and_o lucan_n nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la cura_fw-la deorum_fw-la sic_fw-la premit_fw-la ut_fw-la vestrae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vestraeque_fw-la saluti_fw-la fata_fw-la vacent_fw-la be_v not_o worse_o than_o pliny_n irridendum_fw-la curam_fw-la agere_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la illud_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la and_o senecaes_n deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr nec_fw-la illum_fw-la magis_fw-la beneficia_fw-la quam_fw-la injuriae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la even_o many_o of_o they_o that_o own_v some_o kind_n of_o providence_n either_o confine_v it_o to_o heaven_n hold_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a nature_n to_o concern_v himself_o about_o frail_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o subordinate_a cause_n as_o the_o grand_a signior_n do_v his_o province_n by_o his_o bashaw_n &_o lieutenant_n or_o they_o limit_v it_o to_o effect_n which_o depend_v on_o a_o concatenation_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ligue_v by_o train_n and_o connexion_n exclude_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o any_o care_n of_o contingent_a event_n or_o administration_n about_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n or_o last_o they_o bind_v it_o up_o to_o universals_z and_o generals_z allow_v it_o little_a or_o no_o interposure_n about_o particular_n and_o singular_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la who_o whether_o it_o be_v aristotle_n or_o philo_n or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o material_a the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o question_v yea_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v one_a that_o it_o be_v beneath_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interruption_n of_o his_o felicity_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o to_o distract_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o rather_o to_o describe_v some_o effeminate_a prince_n than_o the_o deity_n and_o 2._o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o foolish_a mistake_n &_o a_o unworthy_a supposition_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v pain_n and_o trouble_v to_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o attribute_n and_o be_v whatever_o god_n can_v do_v he_o do_v it_o without_o trouble_n to_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n more_o impeach_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n than_o in_o make_v of_o it_o if_o without_o molestation_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v produce_v it_o at_o first_o he_o can_v without_o encumbrance_n rule_v it_o still_o the_o second_o motive_n that_o sway_v they_o to_o doubt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o impunity_n of_o wicked_a men._n but_o in_o this_o they_o conclude_v as_o illogical_o as_o in_o the_o former_a god_n 1._o may_v have_v aim_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o criminal_n that_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o dispensation_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o he_o hereby_o testify_v that_o severity_n be_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o punishment_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o he_o hereby_o also_o allow_v offender_n time_n as_o well_o as_o inducement_n to_o repentance_n he_o also_o herein_o set_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n and_o forbearance_n and_o teach_v we_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n by_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o patience_n he_o withal_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o punishment_n hereafter_o 2._o bad_a man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v common_o imagine_v to_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v reckon_v happy_a who_o have_v nothing_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o scope_n and_o mean_v every_o man_n intend_v well_o to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a infelicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o never_o reach_v the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o for_o by_o do_v ill_a they_o
wonderful_o to_o befriend_v the_o atheist_n for_o if_o all_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n may_v result_v from_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o mechanism_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o person_n atheistical_o dispose_v may_v go_v a_o degree_n far_o and_o affirm_v both_o the_o self-existence_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o motion_n be_v appendent_a to_o it_o its_o idea_n no_o more_o exclude_v motion_n than_o it_o include_v rest._n neither_o will_v i_o dwell_v upon_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o emphatical_o mention_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o repugnance_n of_o those_o motion_n which_o the_o body_n by_o its_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o will_n endeavour_v to_o excite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o glandula_n pinealis_fw-la or_o little_a kernel_n where_o he_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v harbour_v and_o seat_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a conflict_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o solemn_o describe_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 17._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v drive_v on_o one_o side_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v minute_n body_n it_o thence_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o impulse_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a the_o strong_a hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o weak_a when_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n by_o their_o rude_a jogging_n of_o the_o glandulous_a button_n endeavour_v to_o excite_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n repel_v it_o by_o the_o will_v she_o have_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o constitute_v the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 342._o have_v this_o in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v all_o the_o joy_n refresh_n fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o people_n he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v fanatic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n and_o principle_n of_o anatomy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o mr._n sherlock_n before_o he_o address_v to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o have_v thorough_o digest_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o have_v accommodate_v the_o latter_a to_o mechanical_a principle_n he_o may_v very_o well_o mould_v the_o other_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o socinus_n to_o wave_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o tenet_n in_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n which_o very_o little_o befriend_v religion_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o call_v forth_o two_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n des-cartes_n which_o he_o superstruct_v all_o his_o philosophy_n upon_o and_o which_o if_o i_o great_o mistake_n nor_o be_v likely_a to_o disserve_v religion_n beyond_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o aristotelick_n philosophy_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o famous_a thing_n call_v dubitatio_fw-la cartesiana_n prim_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o impeach_v of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o universal_a scepticism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o notion_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o unhinge_v and_o suspend_v our_o assent_n from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o former_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a that_o be_v as_o himself_o paraphrase_v it_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v so_o like_a as_o a_o needle_n place_v between_o two_o magnet_n at_o a_o distance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o different_a force_n of_o the_o contrary_a movent_n remain_v in_o a_o aequilibration_n without_o a_o propension_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o our_o researche_n of_o truth_n the_o mind_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o its_o assent_n for_o a_o time_n from_o affirm_v a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o this_o dubitation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o carry_v to_o that_o extent_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v we_o the_o postulatum_fw-la of_o archimedes_n viz._n ground_n whereupon_o to_o set_v our_o foot_n for_o he_o not_o only_o suppose_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v fallacious_a where_o the_o object_n be_v remote_a the_o organ_n tinctured_a and_o indispose_v and_o the_o medium_fw-la inept_v but_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o require_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o sensation_n yea_o he_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v at_o first_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n invincible_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n &_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v but_o that_o some_o evil_a genius_n wise_a powerful_a and_o malicious_a do_v haunt_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o in_o all_o our_o consultation_n either_o by_o mingle_v false_a colour_n in_o see_v or_o alter_v the_o undulation_n of_o the_o air_n in_o hear_v or_o by_o communicate_v various_a impression_n to_o the_o nerve_n different_a shock_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o agitation_n to_o the_o glandula_fw-la pinealis_fw-la or_o by_o impregnate_v the_o imagination_n with_o false_a idea_n or_o infect_v true_a one_o with_o false_a tincture_n or_o by_o various_o modify_v and_o change_v all_o the_o texture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o by_o disorder_v all_o the_o rank_n and_o file_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o discompose_v all_o the_o vestigia_fw-la of_o thing_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o so_o soft_a and_o dissipable_a a_o substance_n as_o the_o brain_n now_o how_o far_o these_o reason_n extend_v and_o what_o a_o unhappy_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n such_o a_o genius_n be_v if_o other_o man_n can_v not_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n lie_v this_o devil_n as_o des-cartes_n have_v raise_v he_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v a_o wariness_n in_o pronounce_v concern_v natural_a thing_n where_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n certain_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n doubtful_a of_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o precipitant_o to_o determine_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o be_v especial_o practise_v by_o plato_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o old_a academy_n whence_o arise_v the_o academic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o suspension_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o cartesian_a dubitation_n reach_v further_a yea_o they_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o deity_n velthuis_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v philosophise_v to_o any_o purpose_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o call_v into_o question_n but_o for_o a_o time_n suppose_v it_o false_a that_o there_o be_v one_o as_o a_o cartesian_a late_o propose_v it_o in_o public_a question_n at_o leyden_n we_o have_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o dubitation_n vouchsafe_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la who_o claim_v the_o same_o right_n of_o question_v all_o thing_n in_o divinity_n till_o he_o shall_v arrive_v at_o something_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o des-cartes_n have_v in_o philosophy_n do_v at_o last_o issue_n it_o in_o make_v faith_n wait_v at_o the_o elbow_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o constitute_v philosophy_n the_o standard_n of_o theology_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o more_o deplorable_a instance_n of_o this_o unbounded_a dubitation_n in_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o tractatus_fw-la theologicopoliticus_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v benedictus_n spinosa_n who_o be_v thorough_o tincture_v with_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cartesian_a principle_n have_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o endeavour_v in_o effect_n to_o undermine_v and_o subvert_v all_o supernatural_a revelation_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o henricus_n regius_n who_o have_v imbibe_v this_o cartesian_a principle_n and_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v as_o lead_v to_o scepticism_n he_o very_o candid_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o add'_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o any_o principle_n in_o nature_n to_o avoid_v a_o perpetual_a hesitation_n and_o i_o
what_o they_o please_v without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v contradict_v 2._o because_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o justify_v what_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dramatic_a droll_a way_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a under_o the_o plea_n of_o dislike_n to_o a_o pugnacious_a dispute_v humour_n to_o except_v against_o all_o logical_a and_o scholastical_a method_n of_o treat_v thing_n as_o know_v the_o weapon_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v foil_v at_o do_v they_o only_o disallow_v quarrel_v about_o opinion_n which_o neither_o serve_v to_o render_v we_o sound_a christian_n nor_o better_a man_n and_o which_o be_v both_o at_o first_o commence_v and_o be_v still_o maintain_v out_o of_o interest_n or_o do_v they_o only_o impeach_v the_o fetch_n of_o topic_n from_o aristotle_n or_o aquinas_n and_o the_o argue_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n from_o the_o decretal_n as_o from_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o shall_v high_o commend_v both_o their_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n but_o while_o whatever_o cross_v socinus_n or_o pelagius_n be_v immediate_o brand_v as_o vain_a and_o empty_a speculation_n and_o paul_n epistle_n be_v censure_v with_o little_o less_o modesty_n than_o they_o arraign_v the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o must_v suppose_v they_o engage_v in_o a_o design_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o yet_o public_o to_o own_o if_o they_o account_v that_o i_o impose_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o author_n i_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o place_n whence_o i_o derive_v my_o information_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o reputation_n i_o shall_v forbear_v the_o second_o be_v their_o arraign_v word_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n wherein_o what_o they_o dislike_v be_v intend_v hence_o be_v their_o clamour_n concern_v metaphor_n even_o against_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condescend_v to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_v we_o as_o well_o of_o our_o state_n as_o duty_n where_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o concern_v i_o love_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o about_o term_n and_o expression_n further_o than_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o thing_n and_o provide_v i_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v as_o well_o give_v as_o claym_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o former_a but_o when_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v impeach_v and_o under_o the_o palliation_n of_o quarrel_v with_o term_n &_o phrase_n the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v supplant_v it_o than_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o declare_v their_o resentment_n the_o unfolding_n the_o nature_n import_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o laudable_a undertake_n so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o at_o present_a render_v it_o needful_a and_o expedient_a 1._o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v public_o charge_v for_o turn_v religion_n into_o unaccountable_a fancy_n and_o enthusiasm_n dress_v up_o with_o empty_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 75._o and_o for_o embrace_v a_o few_o gawdy_a metaphor_n &_o allegory_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a and_o real_a righteousness_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o late_a author_n herein_o lie_v the_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o sober_a christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o modern_a sectary_n that_o while_o those_o express_v the_o precept_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a term_n these_o trifle_v they_o away_o by_o childish_a metaphor_n and_o allegory_n and_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a similitude_n and_o as_o another_o express_v it_o 108._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o phanaticism_n consist_v in_o the_o wrest_n metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a expression_n to_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o the_o former_a person_n phrase_v it_o abuse_v scripture_n expression_n not_o only_o without_o 75._o but_o in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o of_o which_o be_v undermine_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o renounce_v luscious_a and_o fulsome_a metaphor_n thus_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n be_v disclaim_v as_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o metaphor_n perverse_o sense_v our_o spiritual_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o good_a be_v contend_v against_o as_o be_v infer_v from_o a_o misunderstand_a of_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n viz._n our_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n our_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o or_o regeneration_n be_v likewise_o indict_v as_o a_o falsity_n build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v the_o many_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v in_o the_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o be_v by_o this_o new_a artifice_n of_o cry_v out_o luscious_a and_o rampant_a metaphor_n subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o due_a state_v therefore_o the_o nature_n and_o import_n of_o metaphor_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o seasonable_a but_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n i_o can_v very_o well_o allow_v that_o in_o philosophy_n where_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o transcend_v and_o over-match_n word_n the_o less_o rhetorical_a ornament_n especial_o the_o few_o metaphor_n provide_v still_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v pure_a and_o easy_a the_o better_a but_o in_o divinity_n where_o no_o expression_n come_v full_o up_o to_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v declare_v in_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a term_n metaphor_n may_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v but_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o gospel-mystery_n §_o 2._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o premise_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n have_v usurp_v no_o word_n trope_n phrase_n figure_n or_o modes_n of_o speech_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o his_o end_n namely_o the_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v either_o to_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v best_a to_o declare_v himself_o in_o or_o else_o his_o goodness_n in_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o adapt_v to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n stile_n can_v neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v reflect_v upon_o without_o offer_v reproach_n to_o god_n who_o as_o well_o guide_v the_o sacred_a amanuensis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n they_o reveal_v thing_n in_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o do_v reveal_v the_o 2_o d._n be_v this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o figurative_a expression_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n of_o which_o numerous_a example_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n some_o trope_n confer_v a_o grandeur_n other_o a_o elegancy_n to_o the_o stile_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o some_o reconcile_v a_o easiness_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o now_o among_o other_o rhetorical_a trope_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n i_o hardly_o know_v any_o of_o which_o we_o have_v more_o example_n than_o of_o metaphor_n in_o which_o god_n by_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o know_v and_o obvious_a thing_n intimate_v to_o we_o the_o useful_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n he_o condescend_v to_o lisp_v those_o mystery_n to_o we_o which_o will_v never_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o express_v they_o now_o though_o in_o this_o case_n we_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o call_v such_o to_o a_o account_n who_o abuse_n scripture-metaphor_n to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n itself_o how_o tender_a in_o this_o matter_n some_o late_a author_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o large_o declare_v i_o shall_v at_o
of_o discretion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a author_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o to_o oblige_v himself_o mere_o to_o suit_n and_o please_v the_o son_n of_o art_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o design_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a instruction_n of_o mankind_n so_o to_o adapt_v and_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o may_v be_v edifyed_a by_o it_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o vulgus_fw-la who_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o material_a phantasm_n what_o method_n can_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o and_o raise_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o to_o have_v they_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o who_o nature_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v much_o of_o every_o man_n knowledge_n begin_v at_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n inoculate_v and_o superstruct_v upon_o they_o especial_o they_o of_o weak_a intellect_n need_v the_o relief_n of_o sensible_a adumbration_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n according_o therefore_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o with_o that_o provision_n and_o caution_n that_o by_o a_o very_a ordinary_a attendance_n and_o care_n we_o may_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v and_o that_o our_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o those_o sensible_a representation_n hence_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wonderful_a variation_n give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n manifest_v and_o inculcate_v under_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o beside_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bring_v down_o to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v enough_o either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o in_o the_o context_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o metaphor_n similitude_n or_o allegory_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o by_o consider_v the_o property_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n of_o thing_n material_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v we_o be_v guide_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v their_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 5._o have_v unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o to_o state_n when_o a_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v account_v metaphorical_a that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o mistake_v proper_a expression_n for_o figurative_a nor_o substitute_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o in_o order_n to_o serve_v a_o design_n and_o minister_a to_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n into_o metaphor_n and_o thereby_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n to_o a_o befriend_v their_o prepossession_n &_o prejudices_fw-la allow_v but_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o suppose_v metaphor_n where_o their_o lust_n and_o forestallment_n influence_n they_o to_o such_o imagination_n &_o there_o be_v not_o that_o gospel-truth_n whâ—ch_o may_v not_o be_v supplant_v notwithstanding_o the_o plain_a testimony_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o forsake_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o word_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o their_o declare_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o we_o impose_v not_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a metaphorick_n or_o allegoric_a one_o numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v assign_v how_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o its_o true_a intendment_n by_o the_o usurp_a word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o allegoric_a aught_o only_a to_o be_v allow_v thus_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o old_a and_o some_o socinian_o of_o late_a for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o deity_n by_o take_v those_o text_n which_o attribute_v humane_a member_n to_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v fancy_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a &_o have_v ascribe_v a_o material_a humane_a shape_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v those_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o such_o member_n in_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o corporeity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n concern_v he_o and_o contradictious_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reveal_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o the_o attribute_v bodily_a member_n to_o he_o must_v be_v construe_v as_o so_o many_o metaphor_n declare_v only_o such_o attribute_n and_o operation_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o those_o organ_n and_o member_n in_o we_o denote_v and_o be_v the_o apparatus_n and_o instrument_n of_o thus_o also_o the_o jew_n write_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o frontlet_n and_o phylacteries_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o affix_v a_o proper_a meaning_n to_o exodus_fw-la 13.16_o &_o deut_n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a &_o do_v only_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o law_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n not_o but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v lock_n or_o fringe_n fasten_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n 22.12_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o i_o read_v not_o and_o do_v apprehend_v that_o custom_n to_o have_v derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o mistake_n already_o suggest_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o imagine_v isa_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o be_v intend_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o onias_n building_n a_o temple_n resemble_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o egypt_n at_o least_o be_v plead_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o gentile_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o prophet_n predict_v and_o describe_v in_o term_n and_o phrase_n adapt_v to_o the_o o._n t._n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n i_o may_v here_o add_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a mistake_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o to_o be_v a_o triumphant_a king_n subdue_a the_o earth_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o legion_n and_o to_o conferâ—_n on_o they_o all_o terrene_a pomp_n &_o magnificence_n etc._n etc._n do_v arise_v principal_o from_o obtrude_a a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o phraseology_n be_v whole_o metaphorick_n god_n choose_v by_o word_n which_o proper_o denote_v and_o import_v thing_n terrene_a and_o temporal_a to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o word_n which_o christ_n intend_v only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a give_v rise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o indictment_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n prefer_v against_o he_o see_v joh._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o mark_n 14.58_o it_o be_v true_a they_o withal_o alter_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v only_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o false_a witness_n depose_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o their_o main_a prevarication_n and_o that_o without_o which_o the_o other_o alteration_n can_v have_v no_o way_n serve_v their_o design_n be_v their_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o design_v they_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a to_o denote_v his_o body_n 20._o
in_o like_a manner_n math._n 5.3_o be_v not_o only_o produce_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o some_o of_o their_o monastic_o but_o be_v scoff_o apply_v by_o julian_n to_o justify_v his_o rob_n and_o pillage_n the_o christian_n mere_o through_o wrest_v that_o to_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o christ_n intend_v in_o a_o metaphorick_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a text_n do_v plain_o declare_v through_o the_o like_a pervert_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 12_o 13._o to_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n do_v the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o future_a purgatory_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o metaphorical_a amos._n denote_v either_o affliction_n as_o hierom_n think_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v use_v basils_n phrase_n as_o calvin_n and_o other_o judge_n what_o origen_n practise_v on_o himself_o through_o impose_v a_o literal_a sense_n on_o math._n 19.12_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 7._o whereas_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o contain_v a_o metaphor_n with_o a_o hyperbole_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o just_o reverence_v some_o of_o they_o for_o antiquity_n other_o for_o their_o learning_n have_v through_o their_o too_o much_o reliance_n on_o the_o immediate_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pervert_v to_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o they_o 2._o no_o less_o care_n be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fancy_v a_o metaphor_n where_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significacatione_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la manifestissimum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliud_fw-la testatorem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n do_v otherwise_o intend_v they_o say_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v semper_fw-la verborum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ingens_fw-la ratio_fw-la tropum_fw-la suadeat_fw-la 10._o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retain_v unless_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o every_o scripture_n expression_n word_n and_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o its_o original_a and_o immediate_a meaning_n if_o nothing_o of_o absurdity_n nothing_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o mankind_n arise_v or_o ensue_v upon_o such_o a_o acceptation_n there_o be_v no_o bound_v of_o a_o rove_a fancy_n which_o love_n be_v to_o sport_n itself_o with_o the_o idea_n and_o phantasm_n itself_o have_v raise_v without_o confine_v ourselves_o within_o the_o foresay_a limit_n there_o be_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o determine_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o or_o only_o proper_o 1._o the_o one_a respect_v the_o subject-matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n pudicitia_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v exit_fw-la materia_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o import_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o habitude_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o when_o the_o affix_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v either_o lodge_v the_o imputation_n of_o impertinency_n upon_o the_o author_n or_o argue_v he_o deficient_a in_o not_o pursue_v or_o reach_v his_o scope_n and_o design_n it_o become_v we_o then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o tropical_a the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o answerable_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v use_v about_o they_o do_v not_o only_o sometime_o admit_v a_o large_a and_o sometime_o require_v a_o strict_a acceptation_n but_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o another_o not_o the_o import_n of_o a_o word_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o define_v its_o import_n in_o another_o unless_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v parallel_n how_o wretched_o and_o irrational_o do_v the_o socinian_o impose_v a_o metaphorick_n sense_n upon_o the_o scripture-expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o redeem_v we_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o blood_n bear_v our_o iniquity_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o some_o of_o these_o phrase_n upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o if_o there_o occur_v any_o media_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n which_o consider_v abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o seem_v not_o very_o cogent_a or_o pungent_a nor_o thorough_o proportion_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o such_o reason_n they_o argue_v a_o concessis_fw-la from_o principle_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o nor_o be_v any_o proof_n hold_v more_o convince_a in_o relation_n to_o person_n discourse_v with_o than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o opinion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o concession_n shall_v be_v lubricous_a and_o unsolid_a yet_o the_o ratiocination_n from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o argumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v they_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o concession_n of_o adversary_n be_v due_o apply_v but_o the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o they_o the_o discourser_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o 2._o a_o second_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v determine_v whether_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorick_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n which_o through_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v have_v with_o other_o scripture_n he_o that_o propehsy_v i._n e._n interprete_v scripture_n must_v do_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogy_n according_a to_o phavorinus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o one_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o maintain_v a_o consistency_n with_o other_o place_n i_o know_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apprehend_v by_o some_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o namely_o that_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n shall_v use_v their_o gift_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o gain_v say_v much_o less_o to_o censure_v so_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o that_o which_o i_o have_v suggest_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n of_o word_n can_v without_o supplant_n doctrine_n elsewhere_o plain_o reveal_v be_v retain_v a_o metaphor_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pen_n guide_v by_o one_o omniscient_a hand_n they_o be_v the_o several_a secretary_n of_o one_o infallible_a enditer_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o nor_o must_v any_o sense_n be_v impose_v on_o one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o another_o 3_o a_o three_o mean_n of_o discern_v whether_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorick_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o consistence_n or_o inconsistence_n of_o a_o proper_a sense_n with_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o first_o maxim_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principal_o write_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o philosophy_n nor_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o natural_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o contradict_v any_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o true_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o light_n there_o need_v not_o the_o accommodation_n of_o what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o one_o to_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o verity_n require_v no_o wrest_v nor_o gloss_v to_o harmonise_v with_o verity_n
for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v always_o at_o peace_n with_o truth_n be_v they_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o where_o the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o any_o scripture_n word_n or_o phrase_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o dogme_n or_o practice_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n there_o we_o be_v to_o substitute_v a_o tropical_a one_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o attribute_v eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v to_o superstruct_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a notice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o such_o phrase_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o affection_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n immediate_o and_o original_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n and_o name_n lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o rational_a nature_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v that_o phrase_n mat._n 8.28_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o entire_a proposition_n so_o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o first_o term_n dead_a there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n namely_o where_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o recur_n to_o a_o metaphorick_n sense_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o proper_a one_o with_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o maxim_n of_o reason_n now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o measure_n of_o discern_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o when_o not_o for_o whatever_o rule_v beside_o be_v assign_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o regardful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n than_o those_o style_v nonconformist_n be_v and_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o transgress_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ignorance_n &_o vanity_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v herein_o criminal_a nor_o be_v the_o party_n answer_v for_o it_o as_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v see_v the_o common_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v our_o adversary_n impartial_a in_o their_o censure_n the_o excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v among_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o be_v guilty_a of_o introduce_v a_o mystic_a theology_n out_o of_o plato_n and_o proclus_n and_o of_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o a_o pretend_a cabala_n they_o be_v the_o man_n nor_o do_v any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v such_o fantastical_a application_n of_o scripture_n to_o purpose_n distant_a from_o its_o own_o as_o those_o who_o style_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o malice_n and_o interest_n that_o sway_n be_v some_o man_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o of_o who_o they_o never_o think_v but_o with_o forestall_a judgement_n or_o bias_v passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o must_v be_v load_v both_o by_o wrest_v the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o by_o transfer_v &_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o foolery_n of_o other_o with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v render_v they_o contemptible_a §_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o condescension_n and_o accommodation_n to_o our_o capacity_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a measure_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n metaphorical_o and_o proper_o speak_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphor_n there_o be_v no_o schem'_v of_o speech_n that_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n than_o metaphor_n be_v the_o instance_n in_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v resemble_v another_o be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n so_o great_a that_o in_o nothing_o may_v a_o man_n soon_o prevaricate_v than_o in_o expound_v metaphorical_a term_n and_o phrase_n the_o consideration_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o that_o the_o non-con-formists_a be_v particular_o arraign_v of_o abuse_v scripture_n expression_n not_o only_o without_o but_o incontradiction_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o of_o prate_v in_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n without_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o discourse_v this_o more_o particular_o i_o take_v at_o present_a for_o grant_v that_o every_o scripture-proposition_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a have_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o adapt_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o every_o expression_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o allegorical_a and_o metaphorick_n as_o proper_a be_v every_o way_n apt_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o nor_o need_v there_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o end_n in_o all_o the_o form_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o i_o also_o suppose_v it_o beyond_o all_o suspect_n and_o debate_n at_o least_o among_o person_n that_o be_v not_o wild_a and_o frantic_a that_o where_o the_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a 30._o yet_o the_o truth_n express_v by_o they_o be_v real_a it_o be_v a_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a dress_n of_o word_n employ_v about_o nothing_o as_o every_o scripture-phrase_n be_v intend_v to_o manifest_v something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o sublime_a truth_n lie_v under_o metaphorick_n expression_n metaphor_n be_v not_o use_v to_o impregnate_n our_o mind_n with_o gawdy_a phantasm_n but_o to_o adjust_a the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n 10._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v namely_o that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n where_o word_n be_v use_v proper_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o immediate_a signification_n so_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o word_n be_v employ_v tropical_o be_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o figurative_a acceptation_n i_o also_o suppose_v it_o universal_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o in_o word_n though_o too_o many_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v our_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o wrest_v scripture-word_n to_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n of_o religion_n trinit_fw-la and_o then_o to_o accommodate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o defence_n and_o patronage_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o to_o learn_v what_o he_o have_v i_o shall_v only_o further_o subjoin_v in_o way_n of_o premise_v that_o in_o unfolding_a a_o metaphor_n our_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o metaphorical_a i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n towards_o the_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a scripture_n to_o consult_v other_o scripture_n passage_n where_o the_o same_o term_n be_v metaphorical_o use_v especial_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v parallel_n but_o still_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v ultimate_o declare_v in_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o metaphor_n proper_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v another_o only_a because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o our_o sense_n of_o metaphor_n to_o remove_v the_o metaphorical_a term_n illyric_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o its_o room_n that_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v
the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o conceive_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o figure_n to_o paraphrase_n metaphor_n in_o metaphorick_n term_n be_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o continue_v they_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o terminate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n themselves_o but_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thing_n couch_v under_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o so_o much_o less_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mimetick_n fancy_n in_o our_o comment_n on_o they_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judicious_a interpreter_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a expression_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o arrive_v at_o true_a notion_n &_o conception_n of_o those_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphorick_n term_n we_o ought_v 1_o in_o some_o considerable_a degree_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o metaphorick_n term_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o shadow_n forth_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n between_o they_o we_o be_v whole_o inept_v to_o declare_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v adapt_v &_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o while_o we_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o word_n original_o and_o immediate_o import_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o employment_n &_o very_a utensil_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o and_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n metaphor_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n for_o any_o undertaker_n to_o exercise_v upon_o who_o have_v not_o more_o than_o a_o tincture_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o those_o though_o to_o understand_v the_o bible_n well_o be_v enough_o to_o promote_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yet_o to_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o well_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v first_o understand_v it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o to_o person_n ignorant_a of_o natural_a philosophy_n agriculture_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o oriental_a nation_n many_o text_n will_v seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o to_o such_o as_o be_v imbue_v with_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o enrich_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o luxurious_a fancy_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o frame_v very_o wild_a and_o absurd_a notion_n out_o of_o metaphor_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quality_n operation_n and_o use_v of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v a_o familiarity_n therefore_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v through_o find_v ourselves_o non-plused_a in_o the_o most_o obvious_a phaenomena_fw-la of_o nature_n so_o it_o will_v exceed_o contribute_v to_o our_o understanding_n many_o passage_n in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o must_v otherwise_o either_o continue_v whole_o ignorant_a or_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o imagination_n i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o a_o word_n or_o term_n be_v borrow_v from_o any_o art_n science_n or_o discipline_n and_o metaphorical_o apply_v to_o illustrate_v some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o existence_n the_o genius_n and_o value_n of_o the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o usage_n in_o the_o discipline_n whence_o it_o be_v transfer_v be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o civil-law_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fix_v the_o importance_n of_o divers_a scripture-phrase_n such_o as_o adoption_n surety_n earnest_n etc._n etc._n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v 2._o there_o be_v diverse_a metaphorical_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o by_o mere_a recourse_n to_o the_o immediate_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o term_n as_o bear_v rather_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o their_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o matter_n apply_v they_o to_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o oriental_a symbol_n and_o what_o thing_n and_o event_n because_o of_o some_o similitude_n between_o the_o symbol_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n and_o event_n they_o stand_v for_o they_o represent_v by_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o prophetic_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o strict_o metaphorick_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v so_o there_o be_v many_o metaphorick_n expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o meaning_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o know_v something_o of_o the_o use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o same_o term_n according_a as_o they_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n import_v often_o different_a thing_n their_o signification_n must_v be_v state_v by_o consider_v the_o subject_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o through_o the_o different_a affection_n property_n adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o appertain_v to_o thing_n which_o word_n original_o and_o proper_o manifest_v and_o denote_v it_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o thing_n huge_o opposite_a be_v resemble_v to_o they_o and_o style_v by_o their_o name_n now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a metaphorical_o denote_v by_o such_o a_o term_n can_v alone_o determine_v the_o resemblance_n which_o intercede'_v between_o the_o thing_n original_o and_o immediate_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tropical_o apply_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a word_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o proper_o signify_v be_v apply_v metaphorical_o to_o represent_v not_o only_a thing_n different_a but_o opposite_a some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o analogy_n to_o one_o property_n or_o effect_n and_o other_o in_o a_o evil_n in_o analogy_n to_o another_o 4_o great_a care_n be_v require_v that_o when_o diverse_a property_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n original_o signify_v by_o term_n and_o word_n may_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n be_v in_o way_n of_o similitude_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o term_n be_v metaphorical_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v that_o the_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v not_o carry_v beyond_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v there_o peculiarly_a design_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hurry_v not_o a_o metaphor_n beyond_o the_o precinct_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o we_o drive_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o speaker_n confine_v it_o to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o be_v in_o all_o metaphorical_a expression_n some_o one_o property_n affection_n operation_n or_o other_o wherein_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o thing_n immediate_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o manifest_v and_o illustrate_v do_v peculiar_o consist_v and_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o context_n and_o speaker_n scope_n must_v determine_v we_o in_o want_v of_o due_a attendance_n to_o this_o may_v occasion_v a_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o failure_n in_o this_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o be_v that_o which_o have_v minister_v occasion_n for_o the_o clamour_n of_o partial_a and_o angry_a man_n but_o that_o other_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v beyond_o all_o exception_n do_v i_o love_v to_o expose_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o any_o as_o some_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o fasten_v a_o just_a imputation_n upon_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v for_o beside_o that_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n
which_o lie_v in_o all_o scripture_n word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pregnant_a with_o a_o vastness_n of_o meaning_n than_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v this_o at_o least_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o metaphorick_n word_n or_o expression_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o stand_v in_o analogy_n with_o that_o expression_n and_o any_o way_n serve_v to_o make_v out_o the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n aught_o to_o be_v include_v nor_o do_v i_o once_o question_v but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n in_o relieve_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o imputation_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture-metaphor_n 5_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n lie_v envelop_v and_o obscure_a it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o metaphor_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o context_n render_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a when_o a_o phrase_n stand_v encircle_v with_o darkness_n in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v then_o to_o see_v what_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v parallel_n where_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o phrase_n in_o one_o place_n light_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a irradiation_n they_o enlighten_v each_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a guide_v we_o to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o more_o obscure_a 6_o when_o a_o metaphorick_n phrase_n abstract_o and_o irrelative_o consider_v seem_v dark_a and_o intricate_a the_o survey_v it_o in_o its_o habitude_n to_o the_o context_n will_v huge_o tend_v to_o the_o unfolding_n its_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la objectio_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la solutionem_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la what_o ever_o difficulty_n attend_v a_o phrase_n consider_v alone_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v what_o border_n upon_o it_o word_n be_v to_o be_v sense_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o precede_v and_o ensue_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la obscuris_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v 19_o we_o have_v all_o imaginable_a certainty_n of_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o of_o have_v reach_v the_o real_a truth_n wrap_v up_o under_o it_o when_o by_o seclude_v the_o word_n that_o be_v tropical_o use_v and_o substitute_v in_o its_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o apprehend_v the_o other_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o harmony_n with_o the_o context_n be_v maintain_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n answer_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n not_o only_o preserve_v as_o good_a but_o render_v more_o clear_a 7_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n but_o what_o he_o have_v somewhere_o or_o other_o declare_v in_o proper_a word_n we_o have_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o medium_fw-la of_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o metaphor_n namely_o the_o view_v the_o plain_a and_o proper_a expression_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_v metaphor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o design_v to_o teach_v we_o positive_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o render_v they_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o impress_v they_o more_o durable_o in_o our_o memory_n to_o excite_v our_o affection_n with_o the_o more_o vigour_n and_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o external_a dress_n to_o make_v the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o proper_a term_n it_o be_v a_o high_a satisfaction_n to_o observe_v how_o plain_a text_n conduct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o metaphorical_a and_o how_o metaphorical_a term_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v thing_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o proper_a word_n god_n know_v the_o various_a temper_n and_o genius_n of_o man_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o dress_n idiom_n and_o dialect_n which_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o gust'o_o of_o every_o one_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o to_o conciliate_v a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o exterior_a ornament_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o nauseum_fw-la â—nd_v expose_v the_o sacred_a stile_n to_o be_v think_v languish_v cold_a and_o insipid_a as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v flat_a cold_a and_o unaffecting_a through_o those_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o rhetoric_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v which_o at_o once_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n by_o their_o easiness_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a movement_n insinuate_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o their_o strike_v the_o imagination_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o word_n not_o only_o through_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o schem'_v of_o speech_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a &_o have_v a_o admirable_a tendency_n to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o but_o because_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o deliver_v in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n elsewhere_o these_o be_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o metaphor_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o obscurity_n of_o metaphorick_n expression_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o want_n of_o common_a reason_n &_o sense_n in_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o a_o word_n metaphorical_a term_n signify_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o trope_n analogy_n with_o the_o sacred_a system_n congruity_n with_o the_o context_n and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n they_o can_v signify_v and_o as_o i_o know_v none_o more_o observant_a of_o these_o rule_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o apply_v of_o metaphor_n than_o those_o who_o be_v style_v nonconformist_n so_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o some_o of_o they_o either_o through_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o wantonness_n shall_v prevaricate_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o no_o way_n understand_v how_o either_o in_o consistency_n with_o religion_n or_o morality_n a_o whole_a party_n shall_v be_v traduce_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o few_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n influence_v man_n in_o these_o effort_n they_o will_v have_v find_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o impeach_v some_o among_o themselves_o of_o extravagancy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o else_o whoever_o but_o proceed_v upon_o other_o motive_n they_o have_v confine_v their_o cavil_n to_o the_o write_n of_o such_o the_o load_n of_o who_o person_n with_o reproach_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v their_o interest_n only_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o here_o as_o in_o other_o case_n where_o reflection_n be_v partial_o and_o withal_o too_o personal_o address_v that_o their_o reproach_n have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v their_o effect_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v repute_v uncivil_a and_o malicious_a §_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n in_o general_a be_v unfold_v and_o have_v also_o fix_v and_o state_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n one_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o either_o common_a metaphor_n whether_o in_o popular_a sermon_n practical_a discourse_n or_o even_o some_o time_n in_o polemical_a write_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o reason_n give_v a_o discourse_n its_o strength_n and_o nerve_n so_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o its_o colour_n and_o grace_n the_o strong_a argument_n when_o deliver_v dry_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o delight_n and_o please_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v as_o when_o clothe_v in_o a_o bright_a and_o flourish_a character_n the_o same_o thing_n naked_o and_o blunt_o represent_v
efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o through_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o become_v not_o according_a to_o mr._n sherlock_n a_o quicken_a head_n and_o a_o vital_a root_n of_o influence_n to_o we_o 159._o he_o be_v say_v he_o only_o style_v our_o head_n 165._o because_o invest_v with_o authority_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o as_o such_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o command_n hence_o the_o make_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v reflect_v upon_o by_o our_o author_n in_o word_n full_a of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 213._o and_o by_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o emphatical_o speak_v of_o we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v only_o mean_v such_o a_o political_a union_n as_o be_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n between_o superior_n 187._o and_o inferior_n hence_o also_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o christ_n 216._o be_v declare_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o excellent_a promise_n and_o our_o receive_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n be_v paraphrase_a to_o denote_v no_o more_o but_o our_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 217._o hence_o likewise_o christ_n be_v style_v our_o life_n be_v gloss_v to_o import_v only_o his_o publish_n the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o we_o which_o contain_v the_o most_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o plain_a direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o now_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 231._o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o most_o attractive_a motive_n which_o we_o can_v either_o desire_v or_o imagine_v but_o that_o man_n in_o the_o alone_a strength_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n may_v perform_v many_o external_n duty_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n also_o that_o we_o who_o judge_v only_o according_a to_o appearance_n be_v thereupon_o to_o account_v they_o holy_a yea_o that_o nothing_o but_o supineness_n lustful_a prejudice_n consuetude_n in_o sin_n &_o a_o be_v immerse_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o so_o do_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o act_n or_o duty_n have_v the_o proper_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o holiness_n or_o be_v so_o denominate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o both_o proceed_v from_o a_o antecedent_n habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o a_o immediate_a influence_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o as_o our_o quickning-head_n vital_a root_n &_o live_a spring_n in_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_o good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n john_n 15.3_o that_o exclusive_o of_o a_o antecedent_n habit_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o resident_n in_o we_o and_o of_o fresh_a influence_n from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o subjective_o holy_a nor_o do_v perform_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n bestow_v the_o denomination_n of_o holiness_n upon_o have_v not_o only_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n but_o define_v in_o several_a council_n and_o synod_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o be_v discharge_v out_o of_o mr._n sherlock_n hypothesis_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o promotion_n of_o true_a holiness_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o christian_n let_v we_o suppose_v man_n satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_o in_o the_o dogmatical_a belief_n of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o also_o persuade_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o equity_n of_o gospel-precept_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o accompany_v and_o enforce_v they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o incline_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o that_o they_o actual_o perform_v the_o material_a part_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o union_n with_o christ_n mr._n sherlock_n plead_v and_o indeed_o more_o than_o true_o they_o can_v be_v entiled_a to_o yet_o all_o this_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o provide_v we_o will_v take_v our_o measure_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o declaration_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o the_o ill-digested_a notion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o about_o it_o gospel_n holiness_n be_v not_o only_o disband_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o but_o undermine_v &_o subvert_v by_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o what_o presuppose_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o that_o which_o adapt_n to_o it_o and_o imply_v a_o causal_a concomitancy_n of_o actual_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o do_v immediate_o influence_n it_o moral_a virtue_n it_o may_v be_v but_o christian_a holiness_n it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o hypothesis_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o union_n do_v no_o way_n countenance_v a_o profane_a course_n or_o frown_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o hypothesis_n erect_v by_o our_o author_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v that_o extreme_a of_o this_o relation_n many_o way_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o unhappy_a &_o pernicious_a tendency_n §_o 4._o have_v declare_v who_o we_o mean_v by_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o union_n we_o be_v discourse_v about_o and_o have_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n assume_v into_o this_o relation_n of_o oneness_n with_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o least_o undermine_v holiness_n or_o befriend_v a_o course_n of_o impiety_n we_o be_v next_o to_o fix_v and_o determine_v what_o we_o intend_v &_o understand_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o this_o relation_n of_o union_n and_o to_o who_o believer_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o become_v ligue_v and_o copulate_v i_o confess_v i_o shall_v heretofore_o have_v esteem_v the_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o service_n a_o i_o prodigality_n of_o word_n and_o time_n but_o the_o ignorance_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n do_v render_v it_o a_o this_o time_n a_o necessary_a undertake_n nor_o can_v i_o otherwise_o either_o vindicate_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o unjust_a representation_n which_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o give_v of_o they_o nor_o correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o prevarication_n which_o in_o assign_v the_o import_n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_n christ_n i_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o first_o then_o neither_o in_o the_o question_n before_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o do_v christ_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n i_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o sense_n whatever_o i_o may_v have_v miss_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a_o person_n pretend_v to_o so_o great_a accuracy_n as_o mr._n sherlock_n do_v and_o that_o whatever_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o argumentation_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o accidence_n and_o syntax_n if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o leisure_n to_o write_v reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v avoid_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v original_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n 201._o or_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o a_o office_n as_o our_o author_n do_v argue_v he_o that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o with_o the_o great_a modesty_n i_o can_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o grammar_n as_o well_o as_o his_o logic_n as_o every_o concrete_a term_n import_v a_o form_n quality_n or_o something_o analogous_a to_o these_o administer_a a_o denomination_n so_o it_o always_o imply_v a_o subject_a denominate_v from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v action_n belong_v to_o officer_n and_o action_n which_o person_n
be_v render_v more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v and_o that_o our_o faith_n concern_v they_o may_v be_v promote_v and_o assist_v by_o their_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o obvious_a and_o sensible_a image_n we_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o intimate_v that_o where_o the_o term_n be_v metaphorick_n yet_o the_o truth_n intend_a and_o express_v by_o they_o be_v real_a and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o be_v high_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o kind_a of_o union_n in_o nature_n which_o serve_v full_o to_o illustrate_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seek_v to_o enlighten_v it_o by_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n transfer_v and_o borrow_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o union_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n unite_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o many_o pattern_n cor._n and_o it_o be_v worth_a take_v notice_n of_o that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o collection_n of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n declare_v a_o union_n between_o christ_n &_o believer_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o come_v between_o they_o have_v our_o oneness_n with_o christ_n be_v only_o represent_v by_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n the_o conjunction_n between_o a_o husband_n &_o wife_n or_o the_o habitude_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o probability_n in_o mr._n sherlock_n notion_n but_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o resemblance_n draw_v from_o natural_a and_o artificial_a union_n as_o the_o insition_n of_o branch_n into_o their_o root_n the_o copulation_n of_o member_n to_o their_o vital_a head_n the_o incorporation_n of_o concoct_v food_n with_o our_o pre-existent_a flesh_n the_o cohesion_n of_o a_o build_n by_o a_o strong_a cement_n to_o its_o foundation_n and_o the_o confederation_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n with_o the_o organic_n body_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sublime_a kind_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n than_o mere_o what_o a_o political_a relation_n do_v import_v christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o vital_a head_n we_o the_o enliven_a member_n he_o be_v the_o live_a foundation_n stone_n to_o who_o we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v cement_v i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o analogy_n between_o what_o be_v original_o signify_v by_o these_o metaphor_n and_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o and_o design_v by_o they_o if_o only_o a_o political_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o gospel-method_n and_o form_n be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o improper_a way_n in_o the_o world_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n if_o all_o these_o tropical_a phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christian_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o legislator_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n grand_a expression_n and_o magnificent_a term_n in_o subject_n that_o require_v low_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o great_a discretion_n in_o a_o common_a author_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n petty_a thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o form_n that_o be_v august_a lofty_a and_o emphatical_a be_v to_o think_v diminutive_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v under_o all_o those_o symbolic_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o believer_n own_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n than_o we_o wonderful_o expose_v the_o gospel_n to_o contempt_n by_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o conceive_v i_o shall_v only_o urge_v this_o from_o two_o other_o pattern_n union_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o shadow_a forth_o and_o illustrate_v the_o oneness_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n signal_o allude_v the_o first_o of_o these_o symbolical_a union_n be_v that_o of_o the_o association_n and_o adhesion_n of_o the_o component_a particle_n &_o corpuscle_n of_o meal_n of_o which_o a_o loaf_n be_v knead_v and_o compact_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v one_o loaf_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v we_o be_v therefore_o one_o body_n viz._n in_o christ_n who_o participate_v of_o that_o one_o loaf_n loc._n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o picherellus_n well_o observe_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v one_o loaf_n or_o bread_n though_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o so_o but_o that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o coalition_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o small_a corpuscle_n of_o meal_n of_o which_o a_o loaf_n be_v knead_v and_o contex_v to_o the_o identity_n and_o oneness_n that_o intervene_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o according_o beza_n translate_v it_o as_o the_o loaf_n of_o which_o we_o all_o eat_v be_v one_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o loaf_n although_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o christ._n thus_o also_o chrysostom_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o loaf_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n sacramental_o what_o be_v those_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one._n for_o as_o the_o many_o grain_n of_o which_o a_o loaf_n be_v form_v be_v so_o convene_v into_o one_o mass_n that_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v we_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 24._o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o many_o little_a part_n of_o flour_n of_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a loaf_n be_v knead_v and_o compact_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o illustrate_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o our_o conjunction_n to_o he_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o what_o a_o bare_a political_a relation_n do_v import_v the_o second_o pattern_n union_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a argue_v from_o be_v the_o oneness_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh_n 1.14_o 20._o i_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.21_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oneness_n of_o essence_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o weigelian_o wild_o and_o blasphemous_o imagine_v that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v nor_o do_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v sameness_n but_o be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n as_o matth._n 9.48_o luk._n 6.36_o but_o yet_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o oneness_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v a_o oneness_n of_o will_n and_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o design_n and_o affection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o previous_o either_o a_o specific_a or_o a_o numerical_a oneness_n of_o nature_n a_o attendance_n to_o other_o text_n such_o as_o joh._n 10.30_o joh._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v will_v best_o resolve_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v and_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v there_o mean_v now_o though_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o oneness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o something_o more_o sublime_a than_o bare_o a_o political_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sameness_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n with_o that_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v by_o
together_o animation_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o noble_a and_o firm_a way_n of_o union_n than_o adhesion_n even_o by_o continuity_n of_o part_n be_v now_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o hence_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n sherlock_n gloss_v both_o these_o text_n of_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v 173._o but_o most_o ignorant_o as_o well_o as_o false_o it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n itself_o than_o a_o effect_n be_v its_o own_o cause_n our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o have_v a_o spiritual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v admit_v a_o cause_n and_o its_o effect_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v at_o last_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o any_o temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a context_n lie_n in_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n to_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n of_o rom._n 8.9_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o foregoing_a word_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 11._o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n itself_o that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 26._o all_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o mr._n sherlock_n gloss._n and_o whereas_o our_o author_n object_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o he_o express_v by_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o appear_v so_o eminent_o in_o christ_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o person_n be_v coincident_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o christ_n in_o you_o v_o 10._o but_o a_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o appear_v so_o eminent_o in_o he_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n make_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v connaturalize_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n i._n e._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v and_o sure_o to_o establish_v a_o identity_n betwixt_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v to_o impeach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n and_o as_o for_o our_o author_n exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v not_o only_o too_o dimininutive_a and_o scanty_a a_o sense_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v join_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a emphatical_a term_n import_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o near_a and_o close_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o be_v between_o thing_n which_o be_v strong_o cement_v and_o glue_v together_o nor_o yet_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a phrase_n in_o the_o store_v and_o treasury_n of_o language_n to_o express_v a_o intimous_a conjunction_n by_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v v_o 15._o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o thence_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o v_o 16._o because_o whosoever_o do_v so_o become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o and_o so_o can_v be_v one_o with_o christ_n those_o two_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o union_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v one_o body_n import_v more_o then_o mere_o a_o likeness_n of_o temper_n and_o moral_a disposition_n as_o sure_o it_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n in_o sensual_a propension_n and_o inclination_n where_o the_o become_a one_o flesh_n through_o carnal_a conjunction_n interpose_v not_o much_o more_o do_v a_o believer_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n imply_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o union_n than_o a_o affinity_n of_o disposition_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v at_o least_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o nearness_n of_o cohesion_n although_o through_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o as_o a_o oppositum_fw-la it_o can_v have_v no_o agreement_n with_o it_o in_o its_o principle_n bond_n and_o media_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o affinity_n between_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n and_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a socinian_n upon_o the_o place_n schlichting_n give_v i_o some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v whence_o our_o author_n imbibe_v the_o gloss_n which_o he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o resume_v what_o i_o be_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la and_o ligament_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o cohesion_n therefore_o to_o he_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o political_a relation_n that_o believer_n be_v inhabit_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a creature_n divine_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a be_v which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o even_o immediate_o also_o thus_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o manner_n unanimous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o in_o believer_n now_o as_o heretofore_o mere_o by_o his_o operation_n but_o he_o exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o substantial_a manner_n say_v nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o knit_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o immediate_a contact_n while_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n say_v cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n non_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la visitationis_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o vasa_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la odor_n balsami_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacri_fw-la defluxit_fw-la unguenti_fw-la say_v austin_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o may_v consult_v petavius_n who_o treat_v it_o at_o large_a and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v it_o they_o may_v advise_v with_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la d._n 109._o sect._n 7._o vasq._n 1.2_o d._n 205._o valentia_n 1.2_o d._n 8._o
explain_v thing_n which_o lie_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o to_o which_o it_o bear_v less_o proportion_n if_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o matter_n of_o who_o existence_n we_o have_v the_o most_o scientifick_a evidence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a intellect_n why_o may_v we_o not_o justify_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n of_o who_o truth_n and_o reality_n the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v or_o indeed_o how_o they_o can_v be_v and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v talk_v and_o huff_v out_o of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o who_o existence_n their_o sense_n and_o reason_n ascertain_v they_o though_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v accost_v with_o in_o their_o inquiry_n about_o they_o much_o less_o will_v christian_n be_v hector_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o entanglement_n which_o attend_v the_o conception_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o embrace_v thing_n upon_o the_o alone_a testimony_n of_o god_n though_o it_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v the_o high_a assurance_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v god_n affirm_v it_o and_o what_o he_o assert_v we_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o assent_v to_o its_o truth_n though_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o adequate_a idea_n of_o it_o nor_o fathom_n it_o in_o our_o conception_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o model_n of_o reason_n be_v whole_o to_o overthrow_v belief_n and_o to_o pay_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v to_o that_o of_o a_o worm_n like_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o gospel-truths_n where_o will_v our_o submission_n and_o humility_n be_v which_o be_v the_o qualification_n that_o do_v most_o recommend_v we_o to_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n especial_o because_o they_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o faith_n and_o give_v check_v to_o all_o bold_a and_o curious_a inquiry_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v by_o rational_a proof_n demonstrate_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o veracity_n be_v proportionate_a to_o his_o sapience_n and_o both_o of_o they_o infinite_a nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v further_o adjust_a themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v discourse_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o adjâ—rn_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o the_o glorify_a state_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.20_o yet_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v a_o intimate_v union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o have_v condescend_v to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o so_o many_o similitude_n and_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v mysterious_a and_o unsearchable_a till_o god_n reveal_v they_o be_v afterward_o of_o no_o difficult_a conception_n provide_v we_o regulate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v arraign_v and_o overthrow_v the_o false_a notion_n of_o this_o spiritual_a union_n venture_v to_o assign_v a_o true_a and_o i_o hope_v also_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o now_o this_o i_o shall_v attempt_v by_o these_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n one_a the_o high_a and_o close_a union_n be_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o move_v in_o they_o adhesion_n of_o part_n be_v not_o so_o noble_a a_o union_n as_o information_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o vegetative_a juice_n be_v preclude_v admission_n into_o any_o branch_n it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n unite_v to_o the_o root_n notwithstanding_o its_o physical_a continuity_n to_o the_o other_o branch_n when_o the_o animal_n spirit_n forsake_v any_o member_n in_o the_o organic_n body_n it_o be_v immediate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o the_o head_n though_o it_o remain_v not_o only_o connect_v to_o the_o adjoin_a part_n by_o muscle_n and_o sinew_n but_o ligue_v to_o the_o acropolis_n by_o nerve_n and_o artery_n the_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a union_n be_v that_o which_o emerge_v from_o actuation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v this_o that_o render_v the_o inferior_a member_n as_o much_o coherent_a with_o the_o head_n as_o the_o superior_a be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o act_v by_o the_o same_o animal_n spirit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o brain_n so_o they_o have_v their_o flux_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o reflux_n back_o thither_o again_o thus_o the_o soul_n though_o she_o keep_v her_o residence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v real_o join_v to_o all_o the_o body_n because_o of_o the_o commerce_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n where_o her_o imperial_a court_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n 2_o thing_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a continuity_n may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n provide_v he_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a that_o spirit_n who_o through_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o may_v both_o inhabit_v and_o produce_v similar_v operation_n in_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v local_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o though_o a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n influence_n and_o act_n distinct_a and_o distant_a subject_n if_o there_o be_v not_o either_o a_o continuity_n or_o a_o contiguousness_n between_o they_o yet_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n may_v 3_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v between_o he_o and_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n our_o moral_a union_n with_o the_o father_n in_o way_n of_o complacential_a love_n be_v through_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o son_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n operate_v upon_o and_o reside_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n though_o christ_n be_v holy_a by_o essence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v holy_a by_o consecration_n and_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o son_n that_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o positive_o adorn_v and_o furnish_v that_o nature_n with_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o of_o easy_a apprehension_n how_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v interpose_v in_o the_o same_o person_n between_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o high_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o it_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v many_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o two_o or_o three_o viz._n isa._n 11.1_o 3._o joh._n 3.34_o luk._n 4.1_o 5thly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o elect._n all_o the_o save_a illumination_n all_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n all_o the_o vital_a quicken_n all_o the_o regenerate_a virtue_n that_o we_o come_v under_o at_o any_o time_n have_v or_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacious_a subjective_n operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o our_o birth_n and_o progress_n in_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o immediate_a worker_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o frequent_o style_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o essential_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n redemption_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o divert_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o
of_o they_o be_v only_o literal_a or_o in_o point_v other_o lie_n in_o omission_n addition_n and_o transposition_n of_o word_n of_o â—ach_n sort_n i_o have_v collect_v a_o few_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o minister_v trouble_n to_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o candour_n to_o mend_v page_n â—_o line_n 8._o â—_o but_o to_o the_o p._n 15._o l._n 17._o r._n frame_n p._n 22._o l._n 10._o r._n 11._o p._n 45._o l._n 12._o â—_o iâ—genâ—â—â—s_n p._n 63._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 54_o l._n 8._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 55_o l._n 22._o r._n foundation_n p._n 67._o l_o 23._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 74._o l._n 11._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 76._o l._n 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 96._o â—_o 2._o â—_o in_o determine_v p._n 121._o l._n 19_o r._n and_o his_o speak_n p._n 128._o l._n 9_o r._n a_o assent_n p._n 135._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o margin_n â—_o naturaeque_fw-la ibid._n l_o 12._o r._n significat_fw-la p._n 137._o in_o the_o margin_n l._n 24._o r._n retinet_fw-la p._n 146._o l._n 10._o r._n velthuis_n p._n 150._o in_o the_o marg._n l._n 9_o r._n praefat_fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 8._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 156._o l._n ultâ—_n perverss_n p._n 163._o l._n 19_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 21._o r._n luxuriant_a p._n 166._o l._n 20_o r._n contra_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 23._o r._n oscitancy_n p._n 172._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o marg._n r._n statuere_fw-la p._n 173_o l._n 30._o in_o the_o marg._n r._n ostendendam_fw-la p._n 192._o l._n 14._o argumentation_n p._n 199._o l._n 6._o del_o to_o p._n 201._o l._n 6._o r._n our_o p._n 223._o l._n 1._o deal_n with_o p._n 226._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 2._o r._n 26._o p._n 244._o l_o 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 311._o l._n 7._o r._n into_o p._n 314._o l._n 18._o r._n with_o isai._n ibid._n l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 22_o r._n accommodate_v p._n 317._o l._n 24._o r._n that_o sensible_a p._n 318._o l._n 17._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 342._o in_o the_o marg._n l._n 2._o r._n certâ_fw-la p._n 366._o l._n 4._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 385._o l._n 4._o r._n referens_fw-la p._n 391._o l._n 3._o r._n to_o do_v p._n 394._o l._n 4._o r._n be_v christ_n p._n 412._o l._n 16._o r._n justitia_fw-la p._n 447._o l._n 28._o r._n the_o lord_n jesus_n p._n 456._o l._n 2._o r._n at_o this_o p._n 484._o l._n 1â—_n r._n bulk_n ibid._n l._n 7._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 538._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 552._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 579._o l._n 21._o r._n amasing_a p._n 590._o l._n 17._o r._n precarious_a p._n 624._o l._n 7._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 634._o in_o the_o marg._n l._n 20._o r._n apprehenduntur_fw-la p._n 637._o l._n 26._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 643._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o spirit_n p._n 648._o l._n 13._o r._n own_o ground_n book_n sell_v by_o dorman_n newman_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king's-arm_n in_o the_o poultry_n a_o advertisement_n of_o two_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n entitle_v a_o sober_a enquirey_n into_o the_o nature_n measure_n &_o principle_n of_o moral_a virtue_n its_o distinction_n from_o gospel-holiness_n with_o reflection_n upon_o what_o occurr_n disserviceable_a to_o truth_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n ecclesiastical_a policy_n defence_n &_o continuation_n and_o reproof_n to_o the_o rehearsal_n transprose_v justification_n only_o upon_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o necessity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a ground_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n assert_v and_o open_v against_o the_o socinian_o together_o with_o a_o appendix_n in_o vindication_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o hebrew_n the_o second_o and_o ten_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o h._n w._n in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a hide_a treasure_n or_o several_a great_a point_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o saint_n present_a blessedness_n and_o their_o future_a happiness_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a important_a question_n here_o you_o have_v also_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v and_o improve_v against_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n etc._n etc._n who_o bold_o in_o pulpit_n and_o press_n contend_v against_o those_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v further_o eleven_o serious_a singular_a plea_n that_o all_o sincere_a christian_n may_v safe_o and_o ground_o make_v to_o those_o ten_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a judgement_n that_o must_v certain_o pass_v upon_o they_o all_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o large_o prove_v and_o improve_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v among_o we_o several_a thing_n concern_v hell_n and_o hellish_a torment_n open_v clear_v and_o improve_v against_o all_o atheist_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bold_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v in_o we_o some_o other_o point_n of_o importance_n be_v here_o clear_v and_o open_v which_o other_o author_n so_o far_o as_o the_o author_n have_v read_v haved_z pass_v over_o they_o in_o great_a silence_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o support_v peace_n comfort_n settlement_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o poor_a weak_a doubt_v stagger_v christian_n by_o thomas_n brooks_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o margaret's-new-fish-street_n moor_n hominum_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o man_n describe_v in_o sixteen_o satyr_n by_o juvenat_fw-la together_o with_o a_o large_a comment_n clear_v the_o author_n in_o every_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v obscure_a out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n by_o sir_n robert_n stapleton_n knight_n the_o christian_a mans-calling_a or_o a_o treatise_n of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n wherein_o the_o christian_a be_v direct_v to_o perform_v in_o all_o religious_a duty_n natural_a action_n particular_a vocation_n family_n direction_n and_o in_o his_o own_o recreation_n in_o all_o relation_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o company_n both_o of_o evil_n and_o good_a in_o solitude_n on_o a_o weekday_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o on_o a_o dying-bed_n by_o geo._n swinnock_n gospel_n remission_n or_o a_o treatise_n show_v that_o true_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o jeremiah_n burrough_n the_o real_a christian_a or_o a_o treatise_n of_o effectual_a call_v wherein_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o thing_n require_v by_o our_o late_a divine_n as_o necessary_a to_o a_o right_a preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a close_n with_o christ_n which_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v still_o cause_v much_o trouble_n to_o some_o serious_a christian_n and_o be_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o worthy_a man_n bring_v to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o weigh_v and_o according_o judge_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v socianism_n by_o giles_n â—ermin_n sometime_o minister_n aâ—_n shalford_n in_o essex_n mount_v pisgah_n or_o a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o exposition_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o thomas_n case_n sometime_o student_n in_o christ-church_n ox_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n grammatica_fw-la quadrilinguis_fw-la or_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o french_a italian_a spanish_a and_o english_a tongue_n with_o proverb_n of_o each_o language_n fit_v for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o therein_o by_o j._n smith_n m._n a._n mr._n janeway_n last_o legacy_n to_o his_o friend_n contain_v twenty-seven_o famous_a instance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o and_o about_o sea-danger_n and_o deliverance_n with_o the_o name_n of_o several_a that_o be_v eye-witness_n to_o many_o of_o they_o whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o sermon_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o discourse_n concern_v evangelical_n love_n church-peace_n and_o